lay_v before_o the_o holy_a father_n est_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o only_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o all_o other_o council_n and_o tradition_n may_v err_v say_v tom._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistos_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v another_o doctrine_n no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la hermogen_n pag._n 373._o i_o reverence_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n plenitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o show_v to_o i_o both_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v austin_n confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n contra_fw-la manich._n tom_n 6._o cap._n 4._o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n succession_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a say_v he_o be_v great_a motive_n to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o above_o these_o he_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o promise_v manicheus_fw-la to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n these_o and_o many_o more_o authority_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o manifest_v what_o credit_n and_o reverence_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o that_o count_v they_o a_o bare_a letter_n inky_a divinity_n a_o matter_n of_o strife_n and_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n fol._n 255_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la because_o not_o borrow_v from_o rome_n dark_a lantern_n other_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o scripture_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o robinhood-tale_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can_v 59_o which_o council_n be_v hold_v long_o before_o ever_o rome_n bishop_n claim_v a_o supremacy_n over_o other_o church_n have_v declare_v which_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o accept_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o have_v decree_v that_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o they_o &_o we_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n accept_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_z according_a to_o the_o ancient_a copy_n do_v our_o clergy_n retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v we_o altogether_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v a_o glorious_a library_n as_o many_o witness_n the_o only_a ornament_n of_o her_o vatican_n hill_n and_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n be_v our_o oxford_n replenish_v with_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o of_o old_a approve_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o after_o the_o hebrew_n syriack_n scripture_n rome_n not_o the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o the_o scripture_n chaldee_n greek_n and_o latin_a translation_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reverend_a governor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v permit_v to_o be_v transmit_v to_o other_o part_n and_o in_o these_o late_a day_n we_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o rome_n for_o some_o translation_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n hither_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o lucius_n you_o have_v heretofore_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v within_o your_o realm_n both_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n rule_v your_o kingdom_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n within_o your_o own_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o think_v rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o other_o church_n why_o then_o shall_v she_o boast_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v scripture_n but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v deliver_v have_v not_o the_o apostle_n equal_a authority_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n do_v not_o peter_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v dwell_v about_o cappadocia_n galatia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o s._n james_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o s._n judas_n to_o all_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n write_v as_o well_o to_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n and_o thessalonian_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a monopoliser_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o they_o which_o philip_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v ordain_v as_o well_o as_o those_o peter_n do_v ordain_v and_o admit_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o like_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v herself_o to_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o endow_v with_o a_o only_a spirit_n of_o interpretation_n let_v none_o understand_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v be_v s._n paul_n instruction_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o such_o be_v the_o uncharitableness_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o account_v herself_o the_o only_a wise_a interpreter_n and_o no_o other_o church_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v the_o truth_n unless_o she_o have_v receive_v that_o spirit_n mediate_o from_o she_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o arrogate_v this_o transcendency_n and_o superexcellency_n in_o this_o point_n of_o wisdom_n from_o any_o divine_a precept_n it_o be_v but_o her_o own_o humane_a institution_n no_o other_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.20_o be_v find_v foolishness_n before_o god_n and_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v no_o common_a or_o ordinary_a bank_n salvation_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o a_o precious_a store_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o life_n everlasting_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o 2_o tim._n 3.14_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o a_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o be_v we_o bid_v joh._n 4.39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v say_v s._n john_n but_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o cyril_n lib._n 2._o upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n say_v non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la facit_fw-la transcripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sufficere_fw-la putarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la and_o saint_n austin_n likewise_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 27._o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o show_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n lyranus_fw-la and_o carthusianus_n expound_v it_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n which_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o doctr_n christian_n 2._o &_o cap._n 6._o plain_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o we_o know_v say_v he_o
catholic_a history_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n counsel_n ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a authentic_a writer_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o doubt_v and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n occasion_v by_o a_o book_n write_v by_o dr._n thomas_n vane_n entitle_v the_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o by_o edward_n chisenhale_n esquire_n chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom._n 30._o christianus_n si_fw-la malus_fw-la evaserit_fw-la pejor_fw-la fit_a quam_fw-la suisset_fw-la gentilis_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o they_o london_n print_v by_o j.c._n for_o nath-brook_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n 1653._o to_o the_o right_a reverend_n the_o legal_a clergy_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n the_o author_n wish_n many_o day_n of_o consolation_n here_o and_o eternal_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o israelite_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v and_o it_o pity_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n to_o see_v her_o stone_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o how_o can_v any_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n for_o my_o own_o part_n many_o have_v be_v the_o trouble_n of_o my_o spirit_n right_a reverend_n for_o the_o desolation_n and_o misery_n that_o have_v of_o late_o befall_v our_o english_a church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o affliction_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o see_v she_o like_o sennacherib_n murder_v of_o she_o own_o son_n to_o see_v she_o lay_v desolate_a whilst_o her_o enemy_n cry_v there_o there_o so_o will_v we_o have_v it_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v she_o become_v a_o habitation_n unto_o stranger_n and_o our_o english_a zion_n be_v now_o lay_v waste_n a_o babylonish_n tower_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o be_v build_v by_o the_o enemy_n upon_o our_o holy_a hill_n but_o that_o which_o most_o afflict_a i_o be_v to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o our_o sion_n tower_n be_v complete_o furnish_v out_o of_o her_o spiritual_a magazine_n and_o be_v harness_v and_o carry_v bow_n to_o resist_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n shall_v like_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n among_o who_o i_o find_v doctor_n vane_n the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o to_o be_v the_o ring_n leader_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostate-tribe_n who_o have_v no_o fooner_o escape_v out_o of_o our_o english_a sheep-fold_n but_o straightway_o he_o discover_v the_o muset_n through_o which_o he_o steal_v think_v thereby_o to_o decoy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n into_o the_o wilderness_n now_o i_o see_v this_o injury_n do_v unto_o our_o english_a vineyard_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o fence_n do_v presume_v to_o lay_v these_o thorn_n in_o the_o breach_n whereby_o i_o may_v divert_v the_o flock_n from_o stray_v after_o novelty_n and_o seek_v after_o strange_a pastor_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n blind_v the_o wolf_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o our_o pale_a some_o i_o know_v will_v condemn_v i_o for_o presume_v to_o treat_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v a_o theme_n too_o high_a for_o my_o reach_n and_o too_o sacred_a for_o my_o call_n and_o with_o socrates_n will_v condemn_v lysia_n oration_n as_o not_o be_v suitable_a for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o among_o we_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n without_o exception_n contribute_v towards_o the_o work_n ezra_n 11.5_o 6._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n chap._n 3.8_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o wellwishing_a israelite_n i_o do_v not_o with_o uzzah_n think_v to_o support_v the_o ark_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o judicious_a sense_n the_o sweet_a smell_a flower_n which_o grow_v in_o other_o garden_n and_o withal_o give_v your_o reverendship_n a_o view_n of_o the_o wild_a thistle_n that_o bear_v no_o figgs_n leave_v it_o to_o your_o choice_n to_o weed_v out_o the_o one_o and_o root_v up_o the_o other_o to_o who_o the_o work_n more_o proper_o belong_v for_o my_o part_n have_v i_o not_o perceive_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o that_o book_n insomuch_o that_o many_o begin_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o wound_n therein_o give_v to_o our_o english_a church_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v necked_a in_o the_o spar_a blow_n and_o have_v i_o not_o be_v upbraid_v daily_o with_o the_o clamorous_a insulting_n of_o divers_a papist_n that_o our_o church_n want_v ground_n of_o reply_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o silence_n i_o have_v neither_o give_v they_o this_o occasion_n to_o censure_v i_o of_o presumption_n or_o busy_v myself_o either_o for_o their_o information_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justification_n the_o one_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o charge_n the_o other_o needless_a in_o respect_n the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v renew_v be_v but_o with_o their_o own_o shadow_n all_o that_o ever_o they_o now_o pretend_v be_v heretofore_o full_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o divinity_n and_o weight_n of_o reason_n adjudge_v the_o garland_n to_o our_o english_a church_n nevertheless_o those_o answer_n be_v in_o several_a piece_n and_o many_o not_o have_v the_o several_a book_n and_o the_o doctor_n have_v couch_v many_o subject_a matter_n in_o one_o volume_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a that_o a_o reply_n be_v compose_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n not_o the_o importance_n of_o his_o subject_a matter_n but_o the_o ease_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v he_o answer_v in_o one_o piece_n call_v upon_o some_o to_o this_o work_n and_o i_o consult_v with_o myself_o and_o imagine_v after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o its_o not_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o more_o judicious_a among_o you_o may_v perhaps_o think_v it_o below_o they_o to_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o have_v already_o by_o other_o be_v most_o full_o and_o plain_o refute_v answer_v do_v assume_v the_o boldness_n to_o recapitulate_v this_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o together_o with_o myself_o i_o prostrate_v at_o your_o foot_n amphion_n play_v ever_o best_o when_o he_o hear_v poor_a ithoneus_n blow_n upon_o his_o oaten_a pipe_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v these_o rude_a collection_n of_o i_o may_v but_o serve_v as_o a_o plainsong_n whereon_o your_o reverendship_n may_v descant_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o these_o loose_a piece_n throw_v into_o the_o gap_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sufficient_a fence_n for_o our_o english_a vine-yard_n only_o i_o be_v something_o confident_a that_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o you_o and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o part_n as_o be_v material_n prepare_v for_o your_o use_n wherewith_o you_o may_v firm_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v which_o be_v set_v by_o your_o more_o divine_a hand_n may_v become_v a_o grow_a rampire_n against_o the_o wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o will_v steal_v into_o your_o vine-yard_n to_o pluck_v your_o grape_n and_o a_o stand_a bulwark_n to_o keep_v she_o up_o maugre_o the_o engine_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n i_o know_v it_o be_v you_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o plantation_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v you_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a husbandman_n and_o know_v best_a how_o to_o fence_v her_o cluster_n you_o be_v the_o levite_n must_v repair_v the_o breach_n in_o our_o english_a tabernacle_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o offend_v that_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o gap_n make_v in_o your_o fence_n but_o rather_o let_v this_o my_o boldness_n find_v pardon_n from_o your_o goodness_n and_o let_v this_o piece_n be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o as_o come_v from_o one_o that_o in_o humility_n and_o love_n desire_v you_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o breach_n and_o if_o when_o you_o view_v the_o piece_n i_o have_v throw_v into_o the_o gap_n you_o find_v any_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o your_o fence_n fix_v it_o down_o and_o throw_v the_o rest_n by_o or_o if_o in_o your_o judgement_n you_o think_v it_o need_v no_o further_o reparation_n yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v it_o with_o your_o holy_a hand_n &_o since_o this_o bold_a
preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n the_o sunshine_n thereof_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o before_o dark_a closert_n of_o the_o king_n heart_n who_o thereupon_o send_v to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n two_o of_o his_o best_a divine_n to_o entreat_v assistance_n from_o he_o who_o send_v some_o laborer_n into_o this_o harvest_n who_o for_o the_o better_a promulgate_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o isle_n may_v be_v instruct_v do_v divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a circuit_n lucius_n and_o his_o noble_n appoint_v three_o superintendent_o instead_o of_o the_o three_o arch-flamin_n who_o former_o rule_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n one_o at_o london_n another_o at_o york_n another_z at_o carleon_n in_o monmouthshire_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o carleon_n be_v after_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o s._n david_n from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n london_n be_v in_o after_o time_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n translate_v to_o canterbury_n only_z york_z continues_z still_o a_o metropolitan_a this_o austin_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hither_o and_o do_v convert_v the_o south_n saxon_n but_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o his_o come_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o though_o expulse_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o mountainous_a part_n thereof_o call_v wales_n by_o the_o impetuous_a fury_n of_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o faith_n and_o have_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n at_o bangor_n in_o caernarvanshire_n when_o austin_n come_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o saxon_n and_o this_o tradition_n challenge_v any_o christian_a man_n his_o belief_n as_o well_o as_o any_o romish_a tradition_n whatsoever_o there_o do_v not_o from_o this_o story_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o arise_v which_o may_v conclude_v we_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o our_o faith_n though_o some_o say_v philip_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n by_o paul_n or_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o we_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o rome_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o stick_n to_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o then_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o paul_n be_v bishop_n there_o and_o so_o they_o destroy_v their_o universality_n build_v upon_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o who_o say_v we_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v false_a and_o utter_o against_o the_o current_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la himself_n who_o write_v to_o king_n lucius_n a_o epistle_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o late_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v with_o you_o within_o the_o realm_n both_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o that_o law_n take_v you_o a_o law_n by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o by_o that_o law_n through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v you_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o isle_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o that_o and_o have_v the_o scripture_n with_o they_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n can_v brag_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o which_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n we_o become_v christian_n much_o what_o about_o that_o time_n rome_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v our_o first_o planter_n it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v prove_v since_o we_o claim_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o every_o provincial_n see_v to_o lay_v challenge_n unto_o let_v rome_n who_o build_v upon_o peter_n take_v heed_n to_o her_o succession_n precise_o from_o he_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o that_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o our_o isle_n before_o he_o write_v to_o king_n lucius_n and_o can_v produce_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o pastor_n if_o not_o govern_v bishop_n from_o afore_o he_o for_o those_o two_o which_o be_v send_v by_o lucius_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n 4._o infra_fw-la chap._n 4._o as_o gildas_n and_o other_o testify_v without_o a_o precise_a catalogue_n of_o our_o first_o founder_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v confess_v we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v but_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o some_o ordain_v by_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n reverend_a bede_n seem_v to_o incline_v that_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o easter_n be_v keep_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n soever_o it_o fall_v upon_o and_o not_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o not_o after_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o like_a do_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la testify_v of_o the_o scot_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o after_o the_o roman_a by_o which_o they_o collect_v that_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o faith_n here_o come_v from_o the_o east_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o stand_n upon_o that_o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a point_n for_o whether_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n i_o hope_v none_o will_v affirm_v but_o that_o we_o be_v of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n of_o itself_o have_v right_a to_o the_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o counsel_n which_o make_v we_o so_o free_a of_o ourselves_o and_o independent_a of_o rome_n that_o we_o may_v just_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o positive_a proof_n that_o our_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o faith_n be_v send_v immediate_o from_o the_o east_n and_o since_o the_o inducement_n to_o that_o belief_n be_v but_o bare_a conjecturalls_n i_o shall_v hold_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o admit_v what_o be_v desire_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o send_v joseph_n of_o a_o imathea_n hither_o or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o philip_n who_o be_v send_v from_o paul_n and_o that_o because_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o forsake_v such_o a_o pastor_n to_o feign_v one_o by_o traditional_a story_n against_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n teach_v we_o shall_v willing_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o honour_v she_o as_o our_o elder_a sister_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o western_a plantation_n from_o paul_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n will_v do_v the_o like_a not_o that_o they_o prefer_v paul_n before_o peter_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v paul_n a_o minister_n over_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n forbid_v any_o to_o intrude_v upon_o another_o plantation_n and_o especial_o peter_n be_v reprove_v for_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v appoint_v over_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o unless_o rome_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o paul_n for_o her_o bishop_n they_o can_v allow_v she_o that_o primacy_n of_o order_n they_o hearty_o wish_v she_o be_v honour_v with_o but_o i_o much_o fear_v while_o the_o ignatian_a tribe_n be_v suffer_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o imperious_a dictate_v of_o the_o scarlet_a conclave_n this_o will_v scarce_o be_v embrace_v their_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o pomp_n and_o power_n to_o the_o papal_a throne_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o be_v master_n of_o that_o seat_n ere_o they_o die_v it_o be_v by_o their_o new_a order_n of_o elect_a pope_n not_o transferrable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o to_o enjoy_v their_o long_a study_a dominion_n and_o have_v by_o a_o long_a expectation_n so_o sharpen_v their_o appetite_n and_o set_v it_o on_o so_o keen_a a_o edge_n they_o greedy_o gape_v after_o all_o honour_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o think_v the_o world_n too_o narrow_a a_o province_n for_o they_o to_o lord_n it_o in_o whereas_o if_o primacy_n of_o order_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n none_o of_o the_o western_a world_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o they_o and_o as_o
but_o be_v reduce_v back_o and_o centre_v again_o in_o its_o own_o proper_a sphere_n and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o compulsive_a power_n but_o as_o if_o the_o succeed_a pope_n adrian_n have_v feel_v some_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n for_o detain_v that_o which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o do_v free_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n at_o lateran_n give_v power_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o see_n apostolic_a which_o so_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o since_o diverse_a pope_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o have_v be_v depose_v as_o benedict_n 5_o by_o otho_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n place_v in_o his_o room_n and_o gelasius_n depose_v by_o hen._n 5._o and_o several_a other_o which_o come_v not_o in_o in_o right_a of_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o german_a and_o italitan_a histores_fw-la wherefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o pope_n parasite_n that_o ludovious_a pius_n successor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v release_v this_o privilege_n of_o collation_n back_o again_o be_v vain_a and_o utter_o false_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o transaction_n of_o succeed_a age_n the_o roman_n bind_v themselves_o to_o henry_n 3_o the_o emperor_n by_o oath_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o appoint_v the_o emperor_n which_o after_o within_o four_o year_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a be_v violate_v the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n choose_v stephen_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1057._o which_v be_v but_o a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o to_o do_v the_o cardinal_n think_v they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o those_o clergyman_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o rule_n that_o one_o thief_n may_v rob_v another_o do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n 2_o and_o hildebrand_n his_o cardinal_n chaplain_n take_v it_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v pope_n by_o their_o election_n have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o chair_n for_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v surreptitious_a and_o illegal_a in_o its_o commencement_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la valet_fw-la in_o tractu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convaliscat_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o plead_v possession_n when_o as_o his_o claim_n be_v by_o intrusion_n and_o prescribe_v he_o can_v for_o that_o these_o record_n be_v extant_a to_o the_o contrary_a since_o therefore_o by_o primitive_a right_n and_o by_o reduction_n after_o a_o separation_n thereof_o and_o that_o make_v good_a by_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o after_o by_o oath_n confirm_v it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o present_a emperor_n look_v to_o his_o right_n as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o too_o long_a a_o discontinuance_n of_o this_o privilege_n for_o shall_v the_o gnaw_a rusty_a tooth_n of_o time_n worm-eat_a and_o raze_v all_o his_o record_n and_o testimony_n that_o prove_v he_o a_o right_a to_o this_o collation_n he_o shall_v never_o repair_v his_o loss_n when_o as_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o vactitan_n hill_n shall_v be_v store_v with_o old_a and_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o right_a to_o appoint_v germany_n a_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_a to_o collate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o the_o same_o right_n to_o other_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o germany_n till_o over_o look_v his_o right_n to_o rome_n the_o rest_n fall_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n dato_n uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la but_o i_o return_v back_o to_o england_n and_o will_v show_v what_o right_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v to_o appoint_v bishop_n in_o england_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n pope_n the_o king_n of_o england_n appoint_v bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o land_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v patronum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la do_v edificatio_fw-la fundus_fw-la they_o be_v all_o donative_n and_o of_o the_o king_n gift_n per_fw-la traditionem_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o pastoralis_fw-la baculi_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o law-book_n 7_o edw._n 4._o cook_n 10._o report_n 73._o and_o matthew_n paris_n history_n fol._n 62._o the_o king_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n cap._n 19_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v vicarius_fw-la which_o be_v long_o before_o acknowledge_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n before_o recite_v summus_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la populum_fw-la dominii_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la regat_fw-la by_o the_o judge_n of_o old_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o papa_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la mutare_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la none_o can_v find_v or_o erect_v a_o college_n church_n abbey_n etc._n etc._n without_o the_o king_n warrant_v dyer_n 271._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o article_n super_fw-la clerum_fw-la make_v 9_o edw._n 2._o no_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o bishop_n for_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o but_o a_o prohibition_n lay_v and_o there_o it_o be_v express_v in_o what_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v allow_v 16_o edw._n 3._o excom_n 4._o and_o 2_o r._n 3.22_o excom_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o disability_n of_o any_o suit_n within_o this_o kingdom_n which_o resolution_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o common_a law_n be_v but_o certain_a reasonable_a custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o land_n refine_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o succeed_a age_n and_o draw_v into_o form_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o divine_a natural_a and_o moral_a principle_n and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a reasonable_a usage_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o ancient_a custom_n vicarius_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_n do_v appoint_v bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o have_v any_o intercourse_n concern_v church_n affair_n in_o this_o land_n which_o be_v only_o to_o assist_v and_o further_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o no_o mean_n to_o take_v from_o the_o king_n what_o be_v his_o right_n or_o what_o former_o belong_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o ancient_a right_n ever_o invade_v till_o becket_n business_n that_o i_o can_v find_v it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o stranger_n be_v send_v hither_o and_o recommend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v by_o he_o prefer_v to_o english_a benefice_n which_o be_v out_o of_o courtesy_n accept_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o right_n of_o collation_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v ever_o he_o set_v up_o his_o pretence_n to_o that_o right_n till_o hen._n 2._o time_n which_o quarrel_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o trouble_a time_n do_v occasion_n not_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o pope_n cause_n to_o spur_v he_o to_o clear_v his_o title_n thereto_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o just_a title_n without_o he_o to_o set_v up_o what_o bishop_n he_o please_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v eligible_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n john_n for_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o eligible_a but_o be_v make_v eligible_a by_o a_o roll_n 15_o jan._n 17._o of_o k._n john_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o grant_n be_v so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v be_v elect_v without_o the_o king_n write_v of_o congee_n deslier_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n about_o becket_n quarrel_n becket_n tho._n becket_n that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o to_o argue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o absurd_a consequence_n it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o not_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v the_o faction_n then_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o chap._n infra_fw-la 90._o 11_o chap._n but_o it_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o king_n voluntary_a submission_n out_o of_o policy_n of_o state_n do_v make_v the_o pope_n claim_n to_o excercise_n that_o power_n in_o another_o province_n lawful_a i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a treat_v of_o this_o particular_a business_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o but_o the_o main_a business_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o grand_a contest_v between_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o
make_v use_n of_o to_o cheat_v king_n john_n out_o of_o his_o right_n serve_v likewise_o to_o delude_v king_n philip_n of_o his_o vain_a hope_n which_o instrument_n bring_v so_o much_o honour_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v afterward_o with_o great_a insultation_n and_o triumph_n glaze_v in_o gold_n and_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a bull_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o have_v so_o good_a success_n against_o these_o king_n he_o procure_v present_o after_o in_o a_o gouncell_n of_o lâ—teran_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v declare_v above_o king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n this_o be_v that_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o which_o his_o holiness_n claim_v a_o superintendency_n in_o england_n who_o please_v due_o to_o consider_v will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o no_o dishonour_n or_o damage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o king_n john_n subscribe_v that_o bull_n and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n tributary_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o king_n can_v dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n much_o less_o of_o the_o crown_n itself_o &_o to_o make_v it_o tributary_n and_o this_o moor_n a_o great_a roman_a catholic_a confess_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o land_n it_o can_v not_o bind_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o law_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o our_o land_n and_o whereas_o steph._n langton_n be_v confirm_v bishop_n that_o confirmation_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o king_n consent_n give_v he_o no_o right_n to_o that_o place_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o his_o election_n without_o a_o congee_n desly_o against_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o have_v sole_a right_n to_o collate_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o respect_n that_o of_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o eligible_a do_v not_o at_o all_o help_n the_o matter_n for_o stephen_n langton_n be_v admit_v anno_fw-la 1205._o and_o the_o roll_n for_o make_v they_o eligible_a be_v not_o till_o the_o 17_o of_o king_n john_n which_o be_v 12_o year_n after_o his_o instalment_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o king_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o do_v repel_v his_o elect_n of_o grey_n langton_n have_v be_v a_o usurper_n notwithstanding_o the_o election_n of_o the_o monk_n besides_o the_o monk_n can_v not_o elect_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o without_o the_o king_n write_v of_o congee_n deslier_n this_o langton_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v a_o man_n so_o much_o qualify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o want_v his_o holiness_n favour_n for_o he_o be_v a_o second_o hildebrand_n a_o mere_a state_n incendiary_n and_o know_v how_o to_o trouble_v the_o clear_a water_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o his_o holiness_n to_o fish_n for_o gudgeon_n railor_n pâ—â—_n favour_n railor_n and_o will_v the_o doctor_n but_o conspire_v to_o plot_v some_o mischief_n against_o his_o mother_n country_n no_o doubt_n he_o may_v be_v prefer_v as_o allen_n be_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n but_o i_o hear_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o temper_n and_o therefore_o i_o much_o honour_v he_o and_o be_o sorry_a he_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o respect_n towards_o he_o will_v grow_v cold_a for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o meek_a and_o sober_a man_n he_o be_v useless_a to_o his_o holiness_n and_o must_v never_o think_v to_o find_v any_o extraordinary_a favour_n or_o honour_n from_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o papal_a maxim_n not_o to_o canonize_v innocent_n among_o saint_n time_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n experience_a and_o master_n bvilder_n of_o their_o spiritual_a babel_n they_o be_v grow_v cunning_a architector_n and_o know_v how_o to_o fit_v every_o piece_n serviceable_o in_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o babilonish_a tower_n the_o doctor_n be_v present_o discover_v not_o to_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o ignation_n of_o who_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v active_a stir_v and_o turbulent_a but_o he_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o carthusian_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o more_o confine_v and_o retiredness_n exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_fw-la but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o return_v to_o the_o golden_a bull._n as_o the_o installing_n of_o langton_n have_v be_v void_a notwithstanding_o the_o election_n have_v not_o the_o king_n consent_v to_o a_o new_a congee_n deflier_n so_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o that_o tribute_n to_o the_o pope_n void_a and_o null_a notwithstanding_o the_o golden_a bull_n bull._n the_o golden_a bull._n which_o bull_n though_o it_o receive_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o be_v entomb_v in_o gold_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o everlasting_a monument_n of_o rome_n acquire_v wealth_n and_o dignity_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o take_v up_o a_o room_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o their_o superstitious_a trumperies_fw-fr and_o instead_o of_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o pandulphus_fw-la and_o serve_v to_o put_v posterity_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o course_n employment_n to_o cheat_v prince_n and_o the_o pope_n wickedness_n to_o set_v he_o a_o work_n about_o unlawful_a design_n which_o when_o they_o be_v at_o chieve_v to_o their_o desire_n become_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o so_o this_o sacred_a monument_n instead_o of_o glory_n become_v a_o last_a record_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o foolery_n i_o wonder_v in_o what_o form_n this_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v enclose_v when_o it_o receive_v its_o golden-outside_n 1217._o the_o golden_a bull_n anno_fw-la 1217._o sure_o it_o be_v be_v make_v like_o a_o nut_n and_o do_v thereby_o hieroglyphic_n its_o short_a continuance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o preserve_v it_o prove_v deaf_a present_o after_o for_o that_o very_a year_n it_o be_v seal_v king_n john_n die_v and_o hen._n 3_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o who_o send_v hugh_n biggod_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o to_o the_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n to_o require_v that_o bull_n to_o be_v cancel_v in_o respect_n that_o it_o pass_v not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o the_o pope_n put_v off_o for_o that_o time_n under_o pretence_n of_o more_o weighty_a affair_n and_o still_o keep_v the_o same_o among_o his_o other_o monumental_a trophy_n nor_o do_v england_n at_o any_o time_n since_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o nut_n restore_v but_o wave_n all_o interest_n to_o it_o and_o free_o proclaim_v that_o any_o who_o please_v may_v crack_v it_o and_o take_v the_o kernel_n for_o their_o pain_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grand_a charter_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o conceit_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o conceit_n for_o he_o regain_v no_o more_o benefit_n or_o virtual_a prerogative_n from_o thence_o than_o the_o turk_n do_v who_o tacit_o by_o his_o title_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o europe_n style_v himself_o lord_n thereof_o hen._n 3_o never_o pay_v any_o tribute_n nor_o acknowledge_v it_o due_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o three_o succeed_a edwards_n and_o anno_fw-la 6._o r._n 2._o all_o the_o kingdom_n willing_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o law_n to_o maintain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n against_o all_o papal_a citation_n suspension_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o judge_v free_a and_o subject_n to_o none_o save_o god_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v innate_a not_o affix_v to_o england_n the_o next_o argument_n the_o papist_n make_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o england_n pope_n the_o king_n style_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o hen._n 8._o his_o accept_v the_o style_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o honour_n proceed_v from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n unless_o by_o deputation_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n as_o well_o in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a in_o scripture_n king_n be_v call_v nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n isai_n 49.23_o and_o this_o right_n be_v in_o the_o crown_n before_o ever_o hen._n 8._o have_v it_o promulge_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o r._n 2._o in_o a_o commission_n grant_v by_o he_o use_v these_o word_n nos_fw-la zelo_fw-la fides_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cujus_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la volumus_fw-la defensores_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v this_o stile_n
be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o barlow_n coverdale_n and_o korey_n three_o of_o queen_n maries_n bishop_n and_o two_o suffragan_a bishop_n more_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o consecration_n for_o that_o our_o succession_n be_v not_o total_o interrupt_v or_o if_o it_o have_v i_o hold_v that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o so_o then_o where_o be_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o aaron_n succession_n church_n succession_n no_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o mesehisedeck_v and_o peter_n be_v design_v of_o christ_n have_v none_o to_o go_v before_o he_o so_o that_o succession_n be_v no_o absolute_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n object_n that_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n if_o our_o succession_n be_v not_o interrupt_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v sacramental_a order_n at_o least_o if_o not_o govern_v bishop_n before_o ever_o eleutherius_fw-la send_v any_o priest_n into_o england_n chap._n ante_fw-la 24.32_o 2_o &_o 4_o chap._n &_o our_o english_a writer_n say_v these_o two_o which_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o lucius_n be_v bishop_n however_o they_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n though_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o none_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n till_o by_o the_o prince_n christianity_n be_v public_o profess_v and_o be_v in_o order_n do_v consecrate_v other_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o who_o and_o not_o mere_o from_o rome_n we_o claim_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n yet_o i_o may_v admit_v we_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n and_o though_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a institution_n be_v extinct_a yet_o we_o continue_v a_o succession_n for_o that_o still_o we_o be_v pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la though_o heretic_n but_o that_o be_v but_o their_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n primitive_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o judge_n who_o be_v of_o we_o two_o the_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o censure_v or_o condemn_v we_o in_o the_o point_n here_o controvert_v whether_o rome_n or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o error_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o doctor_n condemn_v of_o we_o for_o want_v of_o succession_n and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o succession_n 2_o ante_fw-la 9_o rome_n uncertain_a in_o her_o succession_n chap._n 2_o of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n for_o that_o she_o be_v uncertain_a in_o it_o and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurper_n in_o it_o so_o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o have_v distinguish_v her_o truth_n and_o catholickship_n and_o shall_v prove_v that_o she_o may_v not_o ascribe_v to_o herself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a the_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v rome_n the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n be_v already_o answer_v in_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v other_o equal_v and_o some_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o look_v a_o little_a further_o after_o she_o whilst_o she_o may_v be_v find_v for_o short_o she_o shall_v be_v invisible_a the_o church_n visible_a be_v a_o company_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n visibility_n visibility_n use_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n in_o which_o company_n be_v many_o unregenerate_a as_o hypothule_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n be_v manifest_a the_o church_n invisible_a be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10.28_o &_o be_v universal_a or_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o both_o now_o have_v &_o heretofore_o live_v have_v one_o faith_n the_o church_n visible_a be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o disperse_a company_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v one_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v particular_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o habitation_n and_o of_o diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o england_n rome_n etc._n etc._n which_o particular_a church_n may_v become_v invisible_a and_o particular_o rome_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o her_o assembly_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o though_o at_o present_a she_o have_v company_n of_o man_n which_o assemble_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o she_o therein_o follow_v not_o christ_n institution_n she_o be_v now_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n she_o can_v boast_v of_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n but_o tare_n grow_v as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o as_o rome_n have_v be_v invisible_a in_o these_o respect_n so_o may_v any_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v invisible_a elijah_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o invisible_a a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a and_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v slay_v that_o complaint_n of_o his_o say_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v invisible_a for_o say_v he_o that_o complaint_n be_v utter_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n only_o wherein_o elijah_n then_o be_v and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n where_o elijah_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v flourish_v this_o his_o argument_n in_o my_o opinion_n prove_v what_o be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_o invisible_a but_o if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v invisible_a it_o be_v true_a at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_o invisible_a god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o teach_n of_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o yet_o in_o any_o particular_a place_n it_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v invisible_a as_o he_o confess_v himself_o he_o say_v it_o be_v invisible_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o judah_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o resort_v when_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v defile_v neither_o be_v there_o place_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o high_a priest_n the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a the_o temple_n be_v defile_v 2_o king_n 19.2_o and_o when_o the_o doctor_n be_v charge_v with_o its_o be_v invisible_a in_o judea_n he_o plead_v it_o invisible_a in_o ethiopia_n the_o eunuch_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o philip_n and_o so_o by_o these_o landscape_n he_o make_v intervall_n of_o darkness_n prove_v that_o in_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v invisible_a and_o if_o so_o then_o may_v not_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n boast_v of_o absolute_a truth_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n universal_o invisible_a at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n whilst_o we_o say_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o rome_n may_v be_v invisible_a but_o that_o no_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o at_o some_o time_n may_v be_v invisible_a time_n be_v when_o both_o rome_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o religion_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n but_o of_o late_a year_n rome_n be_v grow_v above_o apostolical_a order_n abuse_v the_o indulgence_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o church_n towards_o she_o she_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n convert_v premacy_n into_o supremacy_n and_o that_o supremacy_n into_o infallibility_n and_o so_o have_v acquire_v that_o uncontrollable_a prerogative_n by_o the_o dull_a consent_n of_o some_o lame_a prince_n and_o blind_a servile_a slavish_a people_n she_o become_v the_o only_a evangellicall_a cradle_n account_v the_o scripture_n dead_a letter_n and_o to_o receive_v articulate_a sense_n from_o she_o dictate_v and_o so_o for_o her_o own_o
incorporeal_a and_o infinite_a isai_n 40.18_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n shall_v we_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o old_a represent_v himself_o in_o man_n shape_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v to_o make_v semblance_n of_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o not_o for_o we_o to_o make_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v not_o command_v beside_o those_o visible_a shape_n by_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o appear_v have_v god_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o present_a to_o command_v and_o hear_v they_o to_o who_o he_o so_o manifest_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n representation_n of_o he_o which_o be_v against_o god_n order_n he_o forbid_v we_o to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1.13_o and_o though_o some_o urge_v that_o such_o semblance_n serve_v as_o layman_n book_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o since_o god_n have_v ordain_v his_o church_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o by_o these_o and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v it_o and_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v prescribe_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o such_o sign_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v such_o representation_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o give_v worship_n to_o the_o sign_n as_o signification_n of_o what_o they_o represent_v and_o yet_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o curious_a draught_n and_o painting_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o of_o other_o portraiture_n set_v forth_o with_o art_n and_o skill_n may_v be_v use_v to_o adorn_v our_o church_n so_o that_o no_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o any_o such_o sign_n wise_o therefore_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v by_o constantinus_n people_n image_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n in_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o pernicious_a be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v the_o contrary_a which_o hereby_o give_v occasion_n of_o idolatry_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o they_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a although_o to_o the_o more_o learned_a they_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o abolish_v they_o then_o to_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o doubt_v his_o holiness_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v hereunto_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v much_o instrumental_a by_o oblation_n make_v to_o they_o to_o increase_v his_o book_n for_o he_o with_o the_o people_n of_o zachan_n in_o china_n feed_v the_o idol_n only_o with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o offer_n himself_o fare_v delicious_o by_o such_o libation_n and_o although_o these_o golden_a piece_n which_o those_o wooden_a god_n procure_v he_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n he_o can_v easy_o wash_v that_o iniquity_n from_o they_o and_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o holiness_n chest_n the_o squalid_a nature_n of_o their_o inquination_n be_v change_v and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n they_o become_v pure_a peter-pence_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o part_v with_o such_o gainful_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n they_o be_v of_o double_a use_n to_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o gain_n but_o likewise_o to_o win_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o seeming-miraculous_a apparition_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v aside_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o manimate_a block_n yet_o as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n please_v baby_n these_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a strike_v they_o into_o admiration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v train_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o whilst_o his_o holiness_n can_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v enrich_v who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o other_o point_n concern_v miracle_n and_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n touch_v both_o with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o rome_n church_n as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o delusion_n the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 253._o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n wonder_n may_v be_v do_v and_o most_o of_o rome_n miracle_n be_v know_v to_o be_v mountebank-jugling_n and_o the_o doctor_n confess_v some_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o she_o proclaim_v all_o for_o true_a miracle_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o do_v not_o declare_v out_o of_o her_o legend_n which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v false_a but_o her_o legend_n be_v fill_v with_o several_a bundle_n of_o they_o she_o deliver_v all_o for_o true_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o be_v credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o of_o they_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o do_v they_o work_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n viii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o of_o her_o pretend_a mark_n of_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o monarch_n or_o because_o of_o she_o not_o have_v be_v separate_a from_o any_o society_n of_o christian_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v convert_v any_o church_n since_o her_o decline_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v unto_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o rule_n fol._n 256._o she_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v and_o if_o other_o nation_n have_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a faith_n they_o now_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n from_o rome_n it_o serve_v rather_o to_o condemn_v her_o apostasy_n then_o to_o record_v her_o charity_n towards_o they_o in_o that_o if_o she_o give_v they_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o herself_o condemn_v or_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pure_a faith_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o first_o plant_n may_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v their_o mother-church_n but_o however_o i_o will_v argue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o this_o mark_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a to_o rome_n conversion_n of_o kingdom_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o several_a northern_a part_n of_o the_o late_o discover_v world_n and_o although_o not_o in_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n as_o the_o spaniard_n westward_o and_o the_o portugal_n eastward_o yet_o it_o manifest_v that_o other_o church_n have_v a_o title_n to_o that_o mark_n and_o that_o rome_n must_v not_o soley_n monopolise_v that_o to_o herself_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o many_o of_o the_o plantation_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o immediate_a mission_n from_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n send_v priest_n thither_o to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o and_o not_o the_o bishop_n which_o his_o holiness_n send_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o plant_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o converter_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o â—bough_n the_o priest_n so_o send_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o distinct_a province_n and_o not_o from_o the_o peculiar_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v those_o minister_n and_o they_o by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v recommend_v to_o his_o new_a plantation_n i_o wonder_v why_o rome_n shall_v for_o this_o brag_v and_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o sole_a converter_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o monarch_n the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v himself_o among_o
they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v from_o peter_n who_o have_v not_o commission_n to_o carry_v the_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o king_n for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o general_a commission_n give_v to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n chap._n ante_fw-la 13._o 2_o chap._n be_v afterward_o restrain_v as_o â—o_o the_o gentile_n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n thereunto_o ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o beside_o spain_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n from_o rome_n and_o have_v hold_v several_a counsel_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o several_a counsel_n of_o toledo_n cardubia_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o if_o his_o priest_n have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n how_o come_v this_o to_o denote_v the_o truth_n of_o rome_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v such_o a_o thank_v upon_o the_o spaniard_n that_o he_o as_o superintendent_n lord_n it_o over_o all_o his_o provincial_a see_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v or_o act_v which_o may_v bring_v glory_n or_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o any_o profit_n may_v redound_v from_o thence_o his_o holiness_n be_v ready_a to_o patrize_v the_o action_n not_o allow_v a_o jot_n to_o any_o spanish_a provincial_o it_o not_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o universality_n and_o headship_n to_o have_v a_o partner_n or_o sharer_n in_o any_o his_o exploit_n but_o if_o any_o thing_n amiss_o or_o enormous_a arise_v in_o these_o plant_v church_n his_o holiness_n then_o disclaim_v to_o own_v they_o as_o he_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o spanish_a see_v so_o that_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o spanish_a plantation_n as_o once_o it_o do_v to_o the_o temple_n in_o rome_n dedicate_v to_o castor_n and_o pollux_n which_o present_o after_o the_o building_n obtain_v a_o sole_a name_n of_o castor_n temple_n whereupon_o bubulus_n who_o be_v fellow-conful_a with_o câ—sar_n and_o do_v expend_v more_o in_o the_o public_a trophy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o in_o that_o contribute_v more_o fâ—â—ely_o to_o grace_v the_o city_n than_o cesar_n during_o his_o consulship_n do_v and_o see_v for_o all_o that_o that_o cesar_n have_v the_o name_n and_o carry_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o and_o other_o action_n wherein_o bubulus_n be_v equal_o concern_v merry_o say_v it_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o it_o do_v with_o pollux_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o name_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n say_v of_o their_o western_a and_o eastern_a plantation_n that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o pollux_n they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v the_o planter_n of_o the_o cospel_n in_o those_o part_n but_o his_o holiness_n alone_o must_v be_v say_v the_o sole_a converter_n of_o those_o kingdom_n as_o if_o his_o paint_a sepulchre_n be_v not_o sufficient_o notorious_a without_o the_o varnish_n of_o the_o counterfeit_a plaster_n and_o i_o wonder_v the_o spaniard_n and_o portugal_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v despoil_v of_o these_o glorious_a work_n of_o their_o and_o thus_o to_o suffer_v the_o pope_n like_o venus_n transform_v waiting-maid_n to_o mink_n it_o and_o pride_n himself_o in_o this_o disguise_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grave_a don_n have_v a_o design_n upon_o the_o papacy_n and_o for_o some_o private_a end_n forbear_v at_o present_a but_o purpose_n credit_n long_o to_o show_v a_o mouse_n before_o the_o counterfeit_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v his_o false_a habit_n and_o prove_v himself_o not_o the_o only_a catholic_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o convert_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o thereby_o at_o once_o to_o manifest_v the_o depth_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o the_o pope_n foolishness_n and_o vain_a glory_n herself_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v alone_o be_v say_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o convert_n of_o nation_n so_o may_v she_o in_o no_o sort_n lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o that_o denomination_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o mark_n by_o which_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v distinguish_v viz._n her_o non-separation_n from_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o other_o church_n be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n but_o rome_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v separate_v from_o they_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v of_o rome_n faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v of_o their_o faith_n because_o he_o confess_v her_o puisnee_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n when_o rome_n have_v not_o and_o they_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o conversion_n in_o respect_n they_o extend_v the_o faith_n to_o rome_n and_o if_o rome_n have_v convert_v any_o the_o first_o foundation_n come_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n rome_n ought_v not_o to_o challenge_v that_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o as_o these_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n title_n to_o this_o mark_n be_v as_o improper_a as_o her_o claim_n to_o be_v sole_a owner_n of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o she_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n in_o forsake_v the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o every_o particular_a point_n in_o question_n in_o this_o troatise_n and_o by_o some_o other_o of_o which_o the_o doctor_n not_o have_v start_v the_o question_n and_o i_o not_o mind_v to_o make_v her_o gap_n of_o separation_n wide_a than_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v do_v do_v forbear_v to_o mention_v they_o i_o do_v keep_v myself_o only_o to_o answer_v those_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n do_v insist_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n have_v in_o fundamental_a point_n change_v her_o faith_n and_o though_o as_o she_o incline_v or_o decline_v she_o draw_v these_o part_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o imitate_v she_o upon_o a_o bare_a score_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o pure_a faith_n to_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o her_o sleeve_n yet_o all_o other_o part_n of_o apostolical_a plantation_n do_v not_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o turn_v after_o the_o lateran_n weathercock_n there_o be_v a_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o greek_n church_n which_o the_o black_a wing_n of_o mahomatisme_n and_o judaisme_n have_v not_o overspread_v and_o in_o aethiopia_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v still_o continue_v to_o shine_v neither_o be_v all_o the_o indies_n of_o portugal_n plantation_n and_o so_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n in_o that_o she_o claim_v to_o convert_v portugal_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v pantenus_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o indies_n not_o long_o after_o christ_n potugal_n the_o east_n indies_n not_o total_o convert_v by_o the_o potugal_n and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o find_v saint_n matthews_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o leave_v there_o by_o saint_n bartholomew_n which_o the_o say_v pâ—ntenus_n bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o indies_n receive_v the_o faith_n not_o from_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a church_n 48._o fox_n mar._n 48._o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v nor_o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a any_o where_o else_o but_o where_o she_o plant_v therefore_o she_o can_v err_v or_o the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o doct._n upon_o this_o score_n argue_v that_o rome_n have_v not_o forsake_v her_o first_o faith_n he_o himself_o confess_v fol._n ante_fw-la ante_fw-la 192._o that_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o aethiopia_n by_o the_o plantation_n of_o philip_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v some_o part_n of_o the_o indies_n retain_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o plantation_n of_o bartholomew_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o in_o regard_n that_o then_o she_o make_v the_o church_n universal_o invisible_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n promise_n for_o in_o that_o she_o in_o many_o point_n maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o contrary_n to_o her_o own_o modern_a constitution_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o next_o chapter_n she_o may_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o non-separation_n from_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o chap._n ix_o that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o she_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o
if_o it_o be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v â—hat_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18.28_o and_o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o plain_o preach_v and_o set_v down_o that_o a_o man_n may_v read_v they_o run_v and_o this_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o word_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n we_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eeternal_a life_n joh._n 5.68_o hence_o s._n austin_n lib._n the_o doctr_n christianae_n cap._n 9_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o chrysostome_n upon_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o hom._n 3._o omnia_fw-la plana_fw-la sunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la enx_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o idle_a and_o presumptuous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v this_o since_o we_o have_v both_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o her_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o determine_v controversy_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o discipline_n and_o pertain_v to_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v doubtful_a or_o not_o easy_a for_o every_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o for_o those_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v determine_v they_o and_o have_v determine_v they_o to_o impose_v they_o by_o the_o prince_n authority_n as_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n scripture_n layman_n to_o read_v scripture_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n concern_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n those_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o though_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o wherefore_o since_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o for_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o phil._n 1.29_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o matth._n 16.17_o and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n have_v it_o of_o himself_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v it_o and_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o way_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v obtain_v this_o gift_n even_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 10_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o this_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o precious_a jewel_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o these_o ground_n do_v we_o allow_v the_o laiety_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o humour_n they_o may_v in_o they_o find_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o spirit_n give_v they_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v debar_v the_o mean_n but_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o point_n of_o difficulty_n to_o be_v their_o own_o interpreter_n but_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.11_o for_o which_o end_n christ_n have_v commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o may_v discern_v keep_v and_o publish_v they_o christ_n open_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o and_o they_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o call_v the_o truth_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o solomon_n make_v his_o chariot_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a axletree_n and_o pillar_n of_o silver_n understand_v by_o the_o axletree_n say_v one_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o pillar_n the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o sustain_v by_o the_o pillar_n but_o the_o pillar_n support_v of_o the_o foundation_n truth_n make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n the_o church_n as_o the_o candlestick_n according_a as_o s._n austin_n upon_o gal._n 1._o say_v interpret_v church_n how_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o church_n this_o privilege_n of_o interpretation_n of_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a place_n 9_o scripture_n above_o counsel_n â—nte_n chap._n 9_o we_o do_v not_o either_o deprive_v rome_n of_o her_o right_n or_o too_o much_o extol_v our_o own_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o make_v void_a the_o laytie_n read_v of_o scripture_n the_o laiety_n may_v read_v it_o because_o the_o main_a point_n be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o church_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o attain_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o preach_v and_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o earnest_o and_o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n by_o their_o read_n to_o give_v they_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n will_v guide_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o those_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o shall_v the_o church_n understand_v that_o through_o weakness_n they_o misunderstand_v any_o point_n in_o those_o scripture_n and_o she_o shall_v reprove_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n which_o to_o other_o church_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o not_o satisfactory_a she_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n will_v call_v a_o synod_n and_o if_o there_o the_o business_n receive_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o satisfactory_a resolution_n to_o submit_v the_o business_n to_o a_o general_n council_n right_o constitute_v and_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o our_o church_n offend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o she_o differ_v from_o she_o in_o any_o particular_a let_v she_o make_v herself_o capable_a to_o reform_v by_o a_o general_n council_n by_o take_v off_o the_o slavery_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n canonical_a law_n and_o we_o shall_v submit_v our_o church_n to_o the_o free_a debate_n in_o a_o perfect_a council_n to_o decide_v the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o the_o former_a recite_v text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o
and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o curiosity_n of_o some_o who_o will_v be_v over-scrutinous_a to_o examine_v the_o point_n of_o this_o commission_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n at_o last_o they_o conclude_v upon_o this_o result_n that_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la receive_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a expositor_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o gradation_n a_o evangelist_n to_o deliver_v new_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n scripture_n the_o pope_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v persuade_v some_o and_o force_v other_o into_o this_o opinion_n without_o care_n for_o the_o soul_n upon_o earth_n without_o respect_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blot_v wrest_v mangle_v and_o torture_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n make_v no_o more_o account_n thereof_o then_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o embryo_n of_o a_o bear_n which_o by_o the_o lick_n of_o its_o dam_n be_v to_o receive_v shape_n and_o perfection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o text_n which_o do_v impugn_v this_o his_o usurp_a unlimited_a power_n it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v the_o press_n before_o first_o it_o be_v either_o rub_v over_o with_o his_o holiness_n index_n expurgatorius_fw-la or_o else_o brush_v with_o his_o ghostly_a interpretation_n as_o for_o example_n josh_n 1.18_o the_o people_n profess_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o joshua_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v expunge_v in_o the_o rhemish_a translation_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o holiness_n interest_n and_o prerogative_n to_o let_v they_o be_v for_o a_o precedent_n for_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n this_o spoil_v his_o holiness_n claim_v to_o command_v in_o temporalibus_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v these_o word_n to_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la object_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o book_n fol._n 59_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n for_o that_o she_o have_v not_o corrupt_v or_o extinguish_v the_o text_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v then_o to_o change_v her_o doctrine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v resp_n the_o scripture_n which_o rome_n have_v she_o receive_v from_o other_o church_n and_o those_o church_n from_o who_o rome_n receive_v they_o send_v aswell_o to_o other_o place_n as_o to_o rome_n copy_n of_o those_o holy_a writ_n it_o will_v much_o ashame_n she_o to_o alter_v they_o in_o respect_n that_o true_a original_a copy_n will_v be_v produce_v against_o she_o to_o her_o condemnation_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o teach_v these_o scripture_n within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o territory_n he_o as_o time_n serve_v to_o advantage_v himself_o may_v and_o have_v in_o many_o place_n strain_v courtesy_n to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n doctrine_n not_o warrant_v by_o this_o holy_a writ_n which_o he_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n do_v in_o respect_n that_o no_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o meddle_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o he_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v account_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la wherefore_o reason_n tell_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n be_v more_o questionable_a than_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o need_v not_o much_o to_o alter_v the_o scripture_n in_o respect_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v but_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holiness_n interpretation_n yet_o so_o much_o do_v they_o dote_v upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o vainty_n of_o this_o world_n and_o upon_o that_o lordly_a height_n they_o have_v aspire_v to_o here_o upon_o earth_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v bewitch_v they_o to_o alter_v that_o text_n of_o joshua_n which_o do_v direct_o gainsay_v such_o their_o dominion_n and_o power_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o new_a pre-eminence_n they_o be_v above_o counsel_n and_o the_o only_a infallible_a expositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n they_o need_v not_o so_o to_o have_v do_v or_o rather_o thus_o that_o corruption_n of_o joshua_n be_v before_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n and_o trent_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n above_o counsel_n and_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o blot_v out_o such_o word_n as_o do_v impugn_v their_o other_o power_n of_o lord_v it_o over_o king_n and_o prince_n but_o since_o these_o counsel_n they_o may_v now_o put_v they_o in_o again_o for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o his_o holiness_n will_v give_v such_o a_o exposition_n as_o shall_v not_o destroy_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o since_o those_o counsel_n such_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v de_fw-mi fide_fw-la be_v receive_v o_o tempora_fw-la o_fw-la mores_fw-la saint_n basil_n say_v they_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n word_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n of_o rome_n church_n that_o practice_n as_o time_n serve_v these_o trick_n upon_o those_o sacred_a letter_n these_o divine_a writ_n the_o dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o father_n mis-translating_a and_o alter_v their_o writing_n and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o tradition_n make_v their_o own_o molehill_n mountain_n and_o make_v the_o father_n like_a unto_o mole_n who_o nature_n as_o aristotle_n say_v be_v never_o to_o open_v her_o eye_n till_o she_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o father_n be_v dead_a to_o witness_v thing_n they_o never_o dream_v on_o or_o see_v be_v live_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o these_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n must_v not_o escape_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o claw_n if_o these_o must_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n without_o corruption_n i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o may_v give_v faith_n or_o credit_n to_o her_o tradition_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o discover_v in_o this_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n xiii_o that_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v the_o church_n may_v deliver_v tradition_n such_o as_o she_o derive_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o tradition_n that_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o her_o tradition_n because_o they_o be_v against_o scripture_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o when_o moses_n be_v with_o god_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o receive_v the_o write_a law_n that_o he_o have_v unwritten_a law_n likewise_o deliver_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n for_o certain_o say_v they_o god_n stay_v not_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o keep_v goose_n nor_o need_v he_o stay_v so_o long_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o the_o table_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o moses_n receive_v traditional_a law_n which_o he_o teach_v joshua_n joshua_n the_o elder_n the_o elder_n the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o people_n now_o because_o those_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n spring_v up_o and_o essenes_n obtrude_a new_a tradition_n as_o simple_o necessary_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n then_o that_o that_o be_v write_v whereupon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o mark_n reprove_v they_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 23_o of_o mat._n he_o have_v command_v we_o say_v all_o that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o these_o two_o text_n seem_v to_o impugn_v each_o other_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o premitive_a church_n have_v resolve_v this_o knot_n and_o reconcile_v these_o text_n by_o this_o exposition_n that_o all_o tradition_n agreeable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v we_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v embrace_v no_o tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agree_v able_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v be_v not_o write_v according_a as_o be_v express_v joh._n 21._o vers_fw-la ult_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v order_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o but_o as_o we_o allow_v this_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n
skill_n in_o appelles_n art_n that_o he_o draw_v that_o exquisite_a picture_n of_o christ_n which_o rome_n have_v represent_v unto_o we_o his_o posture_n whilst_o the_o jew_n whip_v he_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o for_o these_o matter_n of_o importance_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o thing_n touch_v god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v faith_n in_o he_o be_v plentiful_o therein_o to_o be_v find_v chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o 41_o hom._n upon_o the_o 22_o of_o matth._n quicquid_fw-la queritur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la totum_fw-la eam_fw-la ademptum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 95_o psalm_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la dicatus_fw-la absque_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o auditor_n fail_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o confirm_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o 9_o of_o jeremy_n nec_fw-la parentum_fw-la ne_fw-la majorum_fw-la error_n sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la author_n it_o as_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la docenti_fw-la imperium_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a who_o write_v almost_o 1400_o year_n ago_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o reprove_v he_o for_o lean_v to_o tradition_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o scripture_n he_o can_v prove_v his_o tradition_n cyprian_n epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n 74._o so_o then_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n when_o the_o arrian_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n athanasius_n do_v not_o plead_v tradition_n for_o it_o but_o say_v although_o the_o express_a word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o scripture_n that_o meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o they_o as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v plain_o understand_v and_o therefore_o by_o warrant_n thâ—eof_o that_o word_n may_v be_v maintain_v saint_n austin_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 10._o nemo_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicat_fw-la quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la donatus_n quid_fw-la dixit_fw-la parmenianus_n quid_fw-la paulus_n aut_fw-la quillibet_fw-la illorum_fw-la quid_fw-la nec_fw-la catholicis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la sicubi_fw-la forte_fw-fr falluntur_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicas_fw-la dei_fw-la scripture_n aliquid_fw-la sentiant_fw-la methinks_v the_o very_a word_n canonical_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v approve_v â—raditiods_n canonical_a scripture_n disprove_v â—raditiods_n what_o scripture_n shall_v be_v canonical_a what_o not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v this_o point_n for_o signify_v a_o rule_n and_o thereupon_o those_o book_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o pernicious_a and_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o as_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o basil_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n saint_n in_o his_o ethic_n difinit_a ult_n prope_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a with_o she_o as_o this_o st._n be_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o allow_v of_o her_o tradition_n if_o they_o do_v not_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o rigid_a against_o her_o traditional_a power_n as_o upon_o basil_n rule_n utter_o to_o reject_v all_o if_o not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n i_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v allow_v of_o such_o and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o to_o be_v cerdit_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o if_o she_o enjoin_v they_o as_o doctrinal_a and_o to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n than_o â—ith_n cyprian_n i_o desire_v to_o examine_v they_o by_o this_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n for_o if_o once_o she_o propound_v tradition_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n then_o with_o hierome_n cyprian_n and_o austin_n i_o must_v examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 13_o hom._n upon_o the_o 2_o cor._n 7._o do_v prey_n and_o beseech_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reject_v what_o this_o or_o that_o man_n say_v and_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o learning_n true_a riches_n we_o may_v follow_v they_o and_o so_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a neither_o let_v any_o church_n be_v wed_v with_o she_o own_o tradition_n or_o give_v herself_o to_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o other_o church_n unless_o say_v he_o she_o can_v bring_v authority_n from_o these_o truth_n to_o a_o warrant_v her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o with_o saint_n cyprian_n examine_v from_o whence_o such_o tradition_n come_v whether_o it_o descend_v from_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n if_o so_o say_v he_o let_v such_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v if_o not_o let_v it_o be_v reject_v especial_o any_o tradition_n that_o shall_v contradict_v the_o write_v verity_n of_o god_n for_o such_o certain_o proceed_v from_o spirit_n of_o error_n here_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n all_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v that_o have_v not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o put_v her_o tradition_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o that_o score_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o awarrant_v those_o tradition_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unless_o she_o can_v justify_v and_o maintain_v they_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galat._n 1.9_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n come_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 9_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n ante_fw-la 73._o chapter_n 9_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n upon_o that_o text_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o verity_n in_o it_o now_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n rome_n the_o vanity_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v contain_v in_o themselves_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a and_o utter_o contrary_a to_o those_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o 7_o of_o matthew_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o she_o enjoin_v upon_o her_o pretend_a authority_n of_o universality_n and_o infallibility_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o other_o and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v i_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o small_a taste_n for_o i_o delight_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a her_o infirmity_n thereby_o to_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o she_o of_o such_o of_o her_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n only_o maintain_v out_o of_o self_n interest_n and_o to_o warrant_v she_o claim_v of_o universal_a power_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a by_o these_o ensue_a example_n and_o further_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 7_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v persuade_v the_o world_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o
superfluous_a as_o to_o the_o cup_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n administer_v in_o one_o kind_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o his_o holiness_n please_v to_o teach_v and_o allow_v and_o their_o reason_n be_v so_o weak_a they_o offer_v for_o such_o their_o alteration_n that_o any_o one_o may_v plain_o discern_v it_o be_v will_n not_o reason_n bring_v she_o into_o such_o change_n who_o but_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n of_o spill_v the_o wine_n as_o the_o doctor_n allege_v or_o part_v stick_v upon_o their_o beard_n as_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n be_v but_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n order_n to_o separate_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o thereby_o denote_v to_o they_o how_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o christ_n leave_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o have_v continuance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o they_o by_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v command_v likewise_o hereunto_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o let_v he_o drink_v they_o will_v not_o and_o we_o dare_v not_o admit_v of_o rome_n alteration_n but_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o truth_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o confirm_v we_o herein_o that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v that_o all_o other_o church_n as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o one_o consent_n and_o firm_o unite_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v all_o proceed_v in_o one_o rule_n and_o walk_v together_o as_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v they_o for_o a_o ensample_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o lyturgie_n and_o private_a prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n which_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o understand_v whereas_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v against_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o pray_v without_o understanding_n because_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o edify_v nor_o can_v say_v amen_n to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o doctor_n to_o help_v the_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o style_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o new_a stepmother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o error_n which_o other_o church_n lay_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o that_o she_o restrain_v her_o prayer_n and_o her_o lyturgy_n universal_o to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v needs_o have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o hereby_o impugn_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v for_o the_o service_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v understand_v any_o tongue_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v say_v he_o of_o church-meeting_n which_o be_v only_o for_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o auditor_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o gainsay_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o rome_n church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v as_o well_o mean_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o vers_fw-la 26._o when_o you_o come_v say_v he_o together_o according_a as_o every_o one_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o praise_n and_o prayer_n psalm_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v with_o understanding_n for_o vers_fw-la 28._o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n that_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o tongue_n may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v be_v silent_a to_o other_o unless_o they_o can_v understand_v he_o for_o how_o shall_v they_o say_v amen_n to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n require_v from_o we_o the_o heart_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n david_n desire_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o soul_n and_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o a_o little_a lip-labour_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o we_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1._o hannah_n pray_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 7._o god_n do_v not_o require_v lip-service_n he_o condemn_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o matth._n 15._o we_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n josh_n 24._o we_o must_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 5._o we_o must_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n vers_n 10._o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n sing_v you_o praise_v therefore_o with_o understanding_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v with_o the_o understanding_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o people_n devotion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v exposition_n of_o s._n paul_n offer_v these_o reason_n to_o his_o consideration_n against_o those_o he_o have_v propound_v to_o justify_v the_o roman_a lyturgie_n universal_o platina_n write_v up_o laâ—ne_a service_n first_o set_v up_o that_o the_o first_o latin_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v at_o constantinople_n be_v anno_fw-la 687._o whenas_o the_o six_o council_n there_o hold_v be_v assemble_v for_o before_o that_o it_o be_v never_o have_v in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o now_o be_v the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o the_o late_a donation_n of_o phocas_n for_o countenance_v his_o murder_n of_o mauritius_n and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o new-acquired_n honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o the_o language_n of_o any_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n the_o representative_a of_o the_o several_a church_n must_v the_o language_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o for_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o universal_a tongue_n otherwise_o his_o universality_n be_v dumb_a and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o compose_v the_o latin_a lyturgie_n and_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a tongue_n for_o whenas_o this_o be_v consent_v unto_o by_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o please_v the_o lordly_a pope_n the_o emperor_n great_a favourite_n it_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o that_o language_n because_o the_o service_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o copious_a or_o know_v a_o tongue_n before_o nor_o do_v the_o reason_n the_o doctor_n bring_v justify_v but_o rather_o condemn_v the_o latin_a lyturgie_n for_o say_v he_o the_o lyturgie_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v use_v in_o greek_a though_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n speak_v not_o that_o language_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o rome_n prescribe_v a_o lyturgie_n in_o latin_a to_o the_o western_a church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v one_o uniform_a lyturgie_n in_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o â—o_o that_o end_n do_v those_o then-visible_a church_n use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n why_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o another_o form_n by_o this_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v her_o antiquity_n and_o the_o other_o mark_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v separate_v from_o a_o society_n more_o ancient_a than_o herself_o or_o else_o denâ—es_v her_o universality_n in_o that_o she_o be_v but_o to_o prescribe_v a_o latin_a lyturgie_n to_o the_o western_a churcbe_n and_o so_o he_o make_v those_o mark_n
and_o therefore_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o exhort_v of_o his_o choice_n which_o if_o he_o please_v to_o consider_v serious_o i_o may_v win_v he_o again_o to_o his_o proper_a sheepfold_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o how_o ever_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n hinder_v other_o from_o wander_v after_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v up_o that_o gap_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v in_o the_o pale_a of_o our_o church_n which_o while_o it_o lay_v open_a administer_v occasion_n for_o some_o to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o reader_n long_o in_o suspense_n with_o a_o dilatory_a introduction_n but_o will_v brief_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n he_o persuade_v though_o it_o be_v obscure_o wrap_v in_o general_a term_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v go_v away_o from_o the_o puâ—e_a fountain_n of_o verity_n to_o the_o puddle_n of_o error_n he_o have_v forsake_v the_o live_a water_n and_o choose_v the_o romish_a cistern_n dig_v by_o man_n hand_n which_o hold_v no_o water_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o any_o jurisdiction_n she_o can_v claim_v from_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o several_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n as_o be_v spread_v universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n or_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o but_o one_o church_n of_o all_o time_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v on_o earth_n till_o the_o end_n thereof_o isai_n 59.21_o and_o matth._n 28._o the_o church_n of_o both_o testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n thereof_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v gather_v of_o man_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o union_n and_o coherence_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n ephes_n 1.10_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o general_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o collective_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o appellation_n catholic_a be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o ever_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n so_o that_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n time_n or_o catholiqueness_n may_v rome_n just_o challenge_v the_o only_a title_n of_o catholic_a she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a part_n or_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n we_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o body_n and_o member_n for_o our_o part_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o for_o the_o better_a illustration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o doctor_n argument_n in_o particular_a concern_v rome_n catholiqueship_n and_o i_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v more_o plain_o disprove_v her_o title_n thereunto_o the_o word_n catholic_a as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o belief_n only_o but_o of_o communion_n also_o so_o that_o that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o may_v not_o right_o be_v call_v catholic_n i_o shall_v retort_v this_o argument_n which_o he_o intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v their_o justification_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_o condemnation_n catholic_a as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o be_v the_o full_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o and_o when_o we_o in_o our_o creed_n say_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v of_o which_o the_o church-militant_a on_o earth_n be_v but_o part_n but_o because_o i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n mean_v only_o of_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n i_o will_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v equal_a commission_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v betwixt_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v the_o unproper_a stile_n of_o roman_a catholic_n that_o be_v say_v he_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n roman_n in_o respect_n of_o discipline_n that_o will_v no_o way_n strengthen_v her_o claim_n or_o clear_v her_o incongruous_a title_n he_o do_v but_o thereby_o show_v the_o world_n how_o distinct_a her_o discipline_n be_v from_o her_o doctrine_n and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v both_o and_o upon_o this_o score_n may_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n of_o geneva_n be_v call_v the_o geneva_n catholic_a church_n that_o be_v geneva_n for_o discipline_n catholic_n for_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o persuade_v myself_o will_v think_v much_o that_o such_o a_o glorious_a appellation_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o upstart_n youngling_n that_o windegg_n of_o a_o tumult_n church_n geneva_n church_n which_o be_v bradden_v under_o a_o toad_n of_o france_n be_v become_v a_o stare_a cockatrice_n and_o think_v to_o centre_n the_o world_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o contagious_a den_n dart_v poison_n upon_o who_o he_o first_o espy_v as_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o glance_v upon_o the_o poor_a scot_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o deadly_a wound_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o ever_o recover_v it_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v escape_v that_o plague_n with_o the_o wesel_n each_o morning_n to_o bite_v on_o rue_n which_o say_v avicen_n secure_v she_o against_o the_o toxicate_a of_o that_o venomous_a basilisk_n i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v much_o that_o the_o geneva_n church_n shall_v arrogate_v such_o a_o glorious_a stile_n let_v she_o never_o stand_v upon_o she_o own_o title_n which_o be_v equal_o weak_a to_o challenge_v the_o same_o the_o doctor_n proceed_v further_a upon_o rome_n tiâ—le_n to_o her_o catholiqueship_n and_o give_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n say_v the_o doctor_n import_v both_o the_o vast_a extension_n of_o doctrine_n to_o person_n and_o place_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o these_o place_n in_o communion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o church_n of_o ancient_a and_o more_o reverend_a setlement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n as_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o aftertime_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o king_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o jesus_n ordain_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o rome_n be_v then_o a_o chief_a city_n which_o as_o she_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n peter_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o mother_n church_n but_o as_o a_o babe_n and_o suckling_n receive_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v but_o no_o extender_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o that_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o definition_n she_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v in_o her_o institution_n but_o a_o private_a particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o since_o by_o the_o indulgent_a favour_n of_o she_o nurse_v father_n the_o christian_a prince_n she_o have_v grow_v to_o that_o maturity_n that_o she_o have_v many_o daughter_n church_n of_o her_o own_o plantation_n in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o old_a know_v and_o the_o new_a discover_v part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o she_o can_v by_o reason_n thereof_o assume_v to_o herself_o any_o
more_o super-intendency_a over_o they_o as_o their_o mother_n than_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o paul_n be_v send_v after_o he_o have_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o antioch_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pretend_v peter_n to_o have_v come_v may_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n challenge_v over_o she_o and_o she_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o mother_n to_o she_o and_o they_o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o extension_n of_o doctrine_n she_o may_v not_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a so_o neither_o can_v she_o claim_v that_o title_n to_o herself_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o communion_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o every_o point_n of_o this_o ensue_a discourse_n will_v evident_o show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n she_o claim_v from_o peter_n will_v support_v this_o her_o title_n and_o dignity_n she_o be_v altogether_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o must_v henceforth_o discontinue_v her_o claim_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o examine_v that_o 1._o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o there_o rome_n not_o catholiqueâ—n_a â—n_z respect_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o he_o certain_o be_v bishop_n the_o power_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o as_o the_o doctor_n have_v it_o in_o his_o introduction_n they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o and_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v out_o peter_n and_o john_n unto_o samaria_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n who_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o if_o then_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o mission_n how_o come_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o rome_n any_o power_n above_o other_o church_n of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mission_n that_o peter_n be_v send_v out_o to_o samaria_n be_v elsewhere_o plant_v peter_n be_v as_o well_o to_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n to_o they_o or_o other_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v cypr._n in_o tract_n simp_n praelat_fw-la this_o be_v but_o to_o denote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o one_o for_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o instruct_v be_v alike_o give_v to_o all_o so_o that_o admit_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v fol._n 284._o yet_o that_o give_v nothing_o of_o superintendency_n to_o rome_n for_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v power_n alike_o to_o the_o rest_n the_o name_n of_o he_o alone_o in_o that_o place_n be_v ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la not_o to_o take_v any_o power_n or_o honour_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n alone_o so_o that_o none_o else_o shall_v plant_v or_o govern_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o any_o church_n plant_v by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v neither_o order_n nor_o power_n from_o peter_n be_v not_o apostolical_a or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o plain_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_n church_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n of_o â—e_a church_n we_o be_v build_v say_v s._n paul_n ephes_n 2.20_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a among_o they_o mat._n 20.26_o say_v christ_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n do_v thereby_o reprove_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n only_o but_o be_v against_o superiority_n or_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v not_o against_o superiority_n utter_o for_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n john_n 13.10_o and_o their_o head_n but_o this_o pre-eminence_n he_o do_v not_o delegate_v to_o any_o one_o among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n he_o the_o cornerstone_n they_o the_o body_n he_o the_o head_n they_o minister_v he_o their_o master_n they_o equal_v he_o their_o superior_a the_o apostle_n power_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n be_v equal_a equal_a the_o apostle_n power_n equal_a and_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o any_o order_n receive_v from_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o commission_n they_o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o philip_n go_v towards_o the_o south_n and_o baptize_v the_o eunuch_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n her_o chief_a governor_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o ethiopia_n be_v there_o preach_v by_o the_o say_a eunuch_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n there_o which_o he_o may_v as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o country_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o peter_n be_v chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o all_o act_n 2._o and_o gal._n 2._o james_n peter_n and_o john_n give_v paul_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n when_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n he_o say_v to_o they_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o give_v to_o all_o a_o like_a power_n of_o administration_n and_o joh._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n alone_o nolite_fw-la vocari_fw-la rabbi_n mat._n 23._o unus_fw-la enim_fw-la magister_fw-la est_fw-la vester_fw-ge scilicet_fw-la jesus_n omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la that_o be_v say_v s._n austin_n you_o be_v all_o equal_a and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evander_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la five_o romae_fw-la five_o alibie_n jusdem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la atque_fw-la potestatis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la collationem_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la the_o doctor_n cite_v bellarmine_n argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a head_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mysterial_a and_o visible_a head_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o that_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v skilful_a master-builder_n 1_o cor._n 3._o church_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o paul_n ephes_n 1._o call_v he_o the_o head_n he_o bring_v in_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o member_n man_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o angel_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o particular_a church_n upon_o earth_n they_o all_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v in_o his_o introduction_n who_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v master-builder_n or_o the_o head_n of_o those_o respective_a church_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o rest_n peter_n be_v primus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la not_o supremus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la you_o can_v have_v twelve_o without_o one_o but_o every_o one_o be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o another_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n or_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la agree_v some_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v apostle_n be_v aequales_fw-la inte_fw-mi se_fw-la and_o the_o
be_v like_a unto_o rome_n which_o likewise_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n provincial_a not_o universal_a the_o second_o general_a council_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o can._n do_v appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v only_o to_o govern_v the_o eastern_a church_n save_v to_o antioch_n metropolitan_a jurisdiction_n the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o asian_a church_n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o ponti_n episcopi_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ponto_n &_o thraciarum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o thraciis_fw-la sunt_fw-la gubernent_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la vrbs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la junior_a roma_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o rome_n primacy_n over_o constantinople_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o her_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o precedent_a emperor_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n she_o can_v claim_v from_o peter_n which_o certain_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o nor_o will_v either_o the_o father_n of_o those_o counsel_n have_v prefer_v she_o for_o temporal_a respect_n if_o any_o divine_a right_n do_v lift_v up_o her_o head_n above_o her_o fellow_n nor_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o alexandria_n if_o from_o peter_n they_o have_v have_v any_o right_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o marsilius_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n and_o write_v 328._o year_n since_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v style_v themselves_o according_o romanae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o after_o silvester_n which_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n after_o the_o persecution_n than_o they_o style_v themselves_o archiepiscopi_fw-la nilus_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v in_o respect_n that_o certain_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o certain_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n those_o under_o alexandria_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o these_o under_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o alexandria_n by_o these_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o universality_n will_v belong_v to_o rome_n beyond_o her_o own_o province_n all_o church_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v equal_a only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o better_a government_n the_o father_n in_o those_o counsel_n appoint_v several_a metropolitan_o to_o who_o other_o in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n shall_v within_o their_o proper_a precinct_n be_v subordinate_a but_o for_o rome_n to_o have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o that_o can_v never_o be_v evince_v from_o those_o counsel_n and_o unless_o she_o will_v blot_v out_o those_o ancient_a record_n 10._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blot_v out_o what_o make_v against_o she_o infra_fw-la cap._n 10._o they_o stand_v in_o bar_n against_o any_o plea_n she_o can_v make_v for_o it_o wherefore_o to_o make_v good_a her_o pretend_a title_n she_o fly_v to_o her_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la and_o as_o many_o as_o she_o meet_v with_o correct_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o make_v against_o she_o as_o witness_v s._n austin_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o &_o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o speak_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o canonical_a say_v those_o which_o the_o most_o or_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a church_n among_o the_o which_o those_o church_n be_v which_o deserve_v to_o have_v apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n blot_v out_o these_o word_n apostolic_a see_v and_o have_v put_v in_o these_o word_n apostolic_a see_n mean_v thereby_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o those_o church_n which_o deserve_v to_o receive_v epistle_n from_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o must_v confess_v by_o such_o sleight_n as_o these_o she_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v a_o opinion_n of_o universality_n and_o so_o wrong_a posterity_n nor_o be_v she_o spare_v of_o any_o cost_n to_o compass_v those_o ancient_a record_n that_o she_o may_v form_v they_o anew_o in_o her_o own_o forge_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o universality_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o deceive_n of_o some_o by_o these_o trick_n of_o she_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o lay_v open_a some_o more_o record_n of_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n which_o make_v against_o she_o in_o this_o point_n and_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v stand_v against_o her_o false_a suggestion_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o three_o general_a council_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a anno_fw-la christi_n 431._o and_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n gather_v by_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 451._o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a counsel_n and_o the_o 28._o can._n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o 36._o can._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o constantinople_n have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o provincial_n this_o i_o know_v will_v be_v a_o offensive_a history_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v constantinople_n equal_a with_o rome_n but_o since_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n guide_v i_o to_o it_o i_o may_v hope_v the_o moderate_a part_n of_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o care_v not_o such_o as_o will_v set_v all_o divine_v rule_n aside_o to_o uphold_v the_o unlimited_a unwarwarrantable_a power_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n hope_v the_o more_o sober_a sort_n of_o they_o will_v hearken_v to_o instruction_n since_o that_o which_o the_o other_o will_v draw_v they_o by_o to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n call_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o high_a injury_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o those_o sacred_a decree_n which_o be_v make_v every_o day_n speak_v new_a language_n such_o as_o their_o father_n never_o know_v to_o warrant_v rome_n new_a invention_n i_o desire_v the_o jesuit_n if_o will_v full_o they_o have_v not_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n with_o greediness_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o father_n of_o these_o council_n as_o for_o the_o secular_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o set_v so_o high_o by_o they_o as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o scale_n with_o new-found_a tradition_n or_o if_o other_o do_v it_o for_o they_o that_o they_o will_v see_v fair_a play_n and_o then_o blind_a justice_n will_v point_v our_o these_o more_o solid_a those_o more_o vain_a and_o airy_a the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n search_v with_o discern_a eyâ—_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a writ_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o from_o thence_o evince_n that_o peter_n have_v any_o great_a or_o better_a power_n give_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o more_o excellent_a or_o shine_a fiery_a tongue_n sit_v upon_o he_o than_o do_v alight_v upon_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v he_o arrogate_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v transcendent_a or_o superintendent_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o massion_n he_o likewise_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o centurion_n power_n he_o come_v at_o his_o send_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o that_o without_o save_v nay_o act_n 10.29_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o by_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n or_o by_o the_o treble_a pasce_fw-la in_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n peter_n have_v be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n peter_n have_v never_o be_v assign_v only_o over_o the_o circumcision_n &_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o peter_n do_v offend_v god_n so_o high_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v commission_n that_o it_o be_v afterward_o cancel_v and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n commit_v to_o paul_n which_o be_v one_o estoppell_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o rome_n to_o derive_v a_o jurisdiction_n from_o peter_n moreover_o peter_n forbid_v superiority_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n five_o chapter_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow-priest_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n three_o chapter_n he_o call_v paul_n his_o brother_n and_o if_o a_o fellow_n priest_n and_o paul_n his_o brother_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la this_o likewise_o destroy_v his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n but_o
creed_n we_o whilst_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n mean_v thereby_o the_o whole_a elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o full_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o and_o rom._n 12._o but_o they_o thereby_o will_v have_v rome_n understand_v which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v admit_v of_o the_o follow_a article_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o extend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o admit_v the_o first_o he_o lose_v his_o headship_n we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o the_o other_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o diminish_v in_o respect_n none_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n but_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o our_o definition_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o our_o embrace_v of_o his_o which_o be_v this_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o adherence_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n i_o wonder_v what_o the_o doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v call_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o society_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o other_o apostle_n be_v true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v gather_v by_o peter_n he_o himself_o fol._n 192._o confess_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a in_o ethiopia_n where_o the_o eunuch_n which_o philip_n baptize_v preach_v the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n county_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o ethiopian_n especial_o consider_v wee_a as_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n philip._n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o doctor_n courtesy_n herein_o we_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n than_o his_o concession_n act._n 20.28_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v the_o elder_n overseer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n paul_n ordain_v elder_n and_o commit_v charge_n of_o flock_n unto_o they_o church_n a_o christian_a society_n make_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o distinct_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v church_n be_v likewise_o manifest_a by_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o galatia_n grace_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o col._n 1.4_o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n rev._n 1.11_o there_o be_v seven_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamos_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n rome_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n if_o she_o have_v a_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n wherefore_o peter_n write_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n which_o the_o papist_n interpret_v rome_n sâ—â—es_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o bâ—bylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v through_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o babylon_n salute_v the_o several_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v several_a respective_a church_n member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n elect_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o from_o these_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o christian_a society_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n gather_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a commission_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o the_o church_n be_v man_n of_o different_a gift_n as_o apostle_n teacher_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v equal_a and_o their_o several_a plantation_n coordinate_a and_o equal_a as_o to_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n if_o then_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v society_n of_o christian_a believer_n in_o he_o we_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o that_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v of_o apostolical_a plantation_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o plantation_n as_o come_v from_o eleutherius_fw-la successor_n as_o they_o pretend_v to_o peter_n but_o if_o we_o have_v our_o faith_n from_o rome_n it_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o paul_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v that_o faith_n long_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherefore_o we_o may_v proper_o both_o according_a to_o our_o own_o and_o the_o doctor_n definition_n of_o a_o church_n assume_v that_o title_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o church_n rome_n a_o particular_a church_n and_o for_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o arrogate_v more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o free_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o be_v antichristian_a and_o abominable_a especial_o for_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v style_v herself_o the_o only_a catholic_a church_n when_o as_o ephesus_n the_o see_v of_o john_n and_z john_n the_o survive_a apostle_n in_o who_o alone_o survive_v the_o apostleship_n call_v that_o church_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o in_o asia_n rev._n 1_o be_v john_n peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n alive_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o lofty_a pitch_n ambition_n have_v hurry_v the_o aspire_a prelate_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v blush_v to_o behold_v such_o iniquity_n and_o reprove_v any_o that_o shall_v call_v rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n for_o alas_o rome_n the_o pride_n of_o rome_n how_o little_a do_v she_o resemble_v christ_n spouse_n his_o church_n christ_n church_n be_v plant_v in_o humility_n rome_n church_n lord_n it_o in_o sovereignty_n christ_n church_n have_v she_o white_a vest_n of_o innocency_n rome_n church_n be_v clad_v in_o her_o purple_a of_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n how_o little_a do_v the_o scarlet_a tribe_n resemble_v the_o train_n of_o christ_n be_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o christ_n disciple_n now_o at_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o pope_n they_o will_v rather_o take_v he_o for_o pilate_n a_o officer_n or_o judge_n of_o caesar_n then_o for_o peter_n a_o fisherman_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o will_v think_v his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v rather_o the_o ambassador_n of_o bozra_n than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v any_o but_o assume_v that_o christian_a boldness_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o scarlet_a robe_n do_v cover_v and_o make_v invisible_a the_o seamlesse_a coat_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o majesty_n be_v they_o of_o late_o aspire_v that_o they_o exercise_v dominion_n without_o restraint_n little_o regard_v christ_n precept_n to_o his_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v rule_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v insert_v a_o story_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n rome_n incertainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n aegesippus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la excidio_fw-la hierusal_n cap._n 2._o report_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n 44_o christi_fw-la eusebius_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v 36_o christi_fw-la other_o that_o paul_n and_o he_o together_o other_o that_o paul_n be_v crucify_v a_o year_n after_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n prudentius_n that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n to_o rome_n from_o which_o contradiction_n not_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v but_o i_o return_v to_o my_o story_n it_o be_v say_v that_o simon_n magus_n take_v some_o offence_n with_o the_o citizen_n threaten_v to_o leave_v
they_o and_o to_o fly_v away_o from_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n to_o fetch_v down_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v he_o begin_v to_o take_v his_o flight_n in_o mount_n capitolinus_n into_o the_o air_n and_o that_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o and_o break_v his_o bone_n which_o act_n of_o peter_n occasion_v his_o persecution_n for_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v belove_v of_o cesar_n this_o story_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a legend_n i_o can_v wish_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v this_o moral_a use_n of_o this_o story_n to_o wit_n to_o beware_v how_o he_o exalt_v rome_n above_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n for_o if_o he_o continue_v to_o cuff_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o tower_a waxen_a pinion_n he_o must_v expect_v the_o divine_a majestic_a ray_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n to_o melt_v his_o proud_a supporter_n into_o nothing_o he_o must_v not_o think_v to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o be_v primus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ordine_fw-la but_o he_o will_v contrary_v to_o god_n word_n be_v supremus_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n give_v wing_n to_o the_o ant._n that_o she_o may_v destroy_v herself_o the_o soon_o let_v rome_n bishop_n be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o province_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o that_o state_n that_o go_v beyond_o the_o list_n of_o mediocrity_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o safety_n all_o church_n of_o europe_n will_v honour_v she_o as_o a_o sister_n but_o it_o be_v unnatural_a to_o love_v a_o stepmother_n we_o be_v all_o fellow_n member_n of_o christ_n let_v not_o rome_n therefore_o despise_v her_o sister_n england_n let_v we_o strive_v together_o in_o love_n and_o let_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o england_n and_o let_v we_o greet_v each_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n she_o must_v not_o rob_v england_n of_o her_o name_n of_o a_o church_n if_o she_o think_v not_o to_o bastard_n herself_o for_o we_o be_v all_o ingraft_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o baptize_v into_o one_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n &_o it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o another_o diocese_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n in_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o she_o any_o further_a then_o that_o if_o she_o conceive_v we_o err_v to_o give_v admonishment_n to_o those_o of_o she_o own_o province_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n she_o must_v not_o upon_o this_o score_n deny_v the_o society_n of_o christian_a believer_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n admit_v the_o unfriendly_a appellation_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o they_o bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v deserve_v ecclesiae_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o rome_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n &_o for_o this_o assertion_n i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o say_v which_o be_v whole_o gather_v of_o man_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o man_n total_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o schismatich_n and_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o may_v confer_v order_n administer_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_o agree_v herewith_o sum_n sacrament_n rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la sect._n 136.28_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o harsh_a deal_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o deny_v we_o this_o which_o their_o own_o counsel_n allow_v so_o that_o saint_n paul_n saying_n be_v verify_v in_o he_o heb._n 12.15_o when_o one_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o doctor_n be_v so_o harsh_a against_o the_o english_a church_n the_o name_n protestant_n protestant_n the_o name_n protestant_n and_o english_a protestant_n which_o the_o dr._n so_o much_o spurn_v at_o do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v we_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n the_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o the_o doctor_n maintain_v that_o the_o name_n roman_n catholic_n be_v proper_a and_o significant_a language_n and_o sense_n so_o may_v we_o as_o well_o say_v english_a protestant_n and_o with_o more_o reason_n for_o we_o will_v note_v by_o the_o doctor_n distinction_n thereby_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o discipline_n &_o doctrine_n only_o for_o our_o particular_a selv_n be_v assert_v the_o catholic_n faith_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v the_o readiness_n of_o we_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o give_v the_o head_n thereof_o our_o master_n christ_n for_o the_o word_n protestant_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o catholic_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o assert_v the_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v catholic_n so_o that_o a_o english_a protestant_n may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v he_o that_o will_v hold_v stick_v to_o and_o to_o his_o power_n maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o english_a church_n for_o the_o word_n protestant_n though_o of_o a_o new_a addition_n prove_v not_o the_o religion_n new_a or_o profession_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o their_o profession_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o maintain_v and_o profess_v that_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a truth_n for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a faith_n once_o preach_v and_o profess_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o rome_n have_v leave_v of_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n bring_v in_o strange_a delusion_n and_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v lie_n which_o especial_o since_o her_o pretence_n to_o universality_n have_v be_v much_o study_v to_o make_v her_o new_a claim_v good_a whereas_o we_o desire_v only_o to_o impugn_v her_o late_a error_n and_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o &_o to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o though_o in_o this_o we_o may_v to_o some_o seem_v to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forfeit_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o as_o they_o suppose_v we_o claim_v our_o religion_n from_o she_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o we_o be_v a_o province_n and_o have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o our_o own_o and_o may_v call_v a_o council_n and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o by_o the_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n nor_o do_v we_o hereby_o forfeit_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n but_o rather_o justify_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n we_o differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o we_o will_v submit_v it_o to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n and_o though_o we_o be_v heretical_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o have_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o jesus_n and_o have_v apostolical_a order_n among_o we_o we_o still_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o any_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o right_n of_o collation_n to_o bishopric_n and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o england_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o bishop_n in_o england_n the_o doctor_n have_v a_o great_a spleen_n towards_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o our_o church_n and_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o our_o defect_n therein_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o i_o clear_v our_o church_n from_o that_o new_a devise_v scandal_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la vel_fw-la secularis_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la apostatasse_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la personis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la can_v we_o not_o prove_v one_o line_n of_o succession_n it_o much_o matter_n not_o for_o we_o may_v notwithstanding_o lay_v claim_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o society_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v a_o church_n if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v tertullian_n to_o give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n authorem_fw-la suum_fw-la praeferant_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la reputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la though_o our_o first_o plant_a
joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v come_v whether_o from_o rome_n from_o paul_n or_o from_o philip_n out_o of_o france_n or_o immediate_o from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n among_o we_o before_o eleutherius_fw-la time_n and_o have_v pastor_n then_o and_o since_o have_v continue_v a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o govern_v bishop_n england_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n even_o to_o the_o last_o late_a reverend_a father_n william_n of_o cant._n and_o whereas_o the_o dr._n twit_v against_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o we_o can_v maintain_v it_o unless_o we_o fetch_v it_o from_o rnme_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n here_o for_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o 22._o can._n a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v in_o another_o diocese_n et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tale_n facere_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la irrita_fw-la sit_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la and_o though_o we_o be_v different_a of_o late_a from_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v time_n we_o have_v our_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n from_o thence_o yet_o the_o late_a bishop_n which_o be_v so_o different_a from_o rome_n may_v ordain_v other_o within_o their_o own_o province_n though_o heretic_n for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_o that_o ordo_fw-la imprimit_fw-la characterem_fw-la indelebilem_fw-la &_o therefore_o child_n baptize_v by_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a nam_fw-la licet_fw-la male_a utuntur_fw-la potestate_fw-la ministri_fw-la sibi_fw-la tradita_fw-la prosint_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la asinam_fw-la balaam_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la ministros_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la praestat_fw-la and_o sum._n sacr._n rom._n eccl_n sect._n 136._o episcopi_fw-la haeretici_fw-la veros_fw-la ordines_fw-la conferent_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la praestant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z we_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n yet_o have_v once_o lawful_a order_n which_o give_v a_o indelible_a character_n and_o in_o that_o a_o power_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v christian_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n though_o we_o differ_v in_o other_o point_n yet_o we_o remain_v still_o member_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v a_o power_n of_o confer_v order_n and_o i_o much_o wonder_v the_o doctor_n shall_v be_v so_o harsh_a against_o our_o hierarchy_n unless_o he_o sometime_o make_v a_o bait_n to_o fly_v at_o a_o bishopric_n and_o be_v canvas_v in_o peter_n net_n it_o stir_v up_o some_o atra_fw-la bilis_fw-la which_o since_o will_v never_o be_v allay_v he_o be_v so_o much_o incense_v against_o it_o that_o he_o utter_o deny_v our_o succession_n upon_o the_o interruption_n of_o roman_a bishop_n in_o h._n 8._o and_o queen_n eliz._n time_n for_o my_o part_n his_o allegation_n against_o it_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o nor_o i_o hope_v will_v they_o find_v entertainment_n with_o many_o since_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o himself_o he_o positive_o affirm_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o in_o legal_a order_n insomuch_o that_o if_o one_o of_o our_o priest_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o must_v be_v ordain_v a_o new_a which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o popish_a counsel_n and_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o falsehood_n and_o juggle_n with_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v profess_v one_o thing_n and_o practice_v another_o to_o declare_v in_o counsel_n that_o a_o heretic_n confer_v true_a and_o perfect_a order_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n allow_v of_o it_o however_o for_o they_o to_o affirm_v we_o heretic_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o within_o our_o own_o province_n continue_v a_o succession_n of_o order_n without_o any_o approbation_n of_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o of_o right_n be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o 1_o council_n of_o nice_a bishop_n provincial_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n 4_o can._n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o they_o can_v convient_o all_o meet_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o three_o shall_v serve_v to_o perform_v the_o ordination_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 19_o can._n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 13_o can._n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n may_v ordain_v where_o bishop_n be_v want_v for_o that_o the_o presbytery_n or_o ministry_n have_v right_a to_o impose_v hand_n and_o the_o key_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clave_n ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la clave_n episcoporum_fw-la seu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la chap._n infra_fw-la 43.5_o chap._n yet_o god_n be_v bless_v england_n be_v never_o put_v to_o this_o strait_a we_o still_o have_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n do_v ordain_v in_o our_o own_o precinct_n which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o right_a our_o due_n and_o belong_v to_o we_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o practise_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o other_o province_n as_o well_o as_o this_o as_o the_o eastern_a province_n ordain_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o these_o western_a part_n even_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n which_o right_o of_o ordination_n be_v thus_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n counsel_n annex_v to_o distinct_a province_n i_o much_o wonder_v the_o moderate_a papist_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o the_o ignatian_a tribe_n swear_v servant_n to_o the_o imperious_a pope_n who_o daily_o exercise_v strange_a dominion_n over_o they_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o then_o the_o turk_n do_v of_o his_o slave_n to_o wit_n to_o do_v his_o drudgery_n whilst_o he_o himself_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n it_o argue_v a_o cowardly_a spirit_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o right_v themselves_o herein_o because_o some_o of_o their_o prince_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o attempt_n among_o who_o the_o 4_o henries_n of_o both_o country_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o ambition_n and_o rapine_n of_o the_o encroach_a pope_n such_o horrid_a attempt_n as_o these_o shall_v rather_o stir_v up_o their_o noble_a spirit_n to_o a_o just_a revenge_n upon_o the_o bloody_v conclave_n for_o put_v into_o act_n such_o curse_a design_n then_o through_o the_o base_a treachery_n of_o a_o ignoble_a nature_n slavish_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o if_o they_o will_v noble_o withstand_v his_o unjust_a intrusion_n upon_o they_o they_o may_v restore_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n free_a from_o such_o babylonish_n bondage_n and_o in_o some_o commendable_a measure_n imitate_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o free_a and_o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o for_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o rome_n error_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v distinct_a province_n within_o themselves_o hold_v counsel_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o perform_v other_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o duty_n without_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o from_o rome_n or_o be_v command_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thither_o of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o equal_a to_o other_o see_v in_o a_o pastoral_n institution_n and_o lock_v up_o within_o certain_a provincial_a precinct_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o primitive_a counsel_n and_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v themselves_o saint_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o stepmother_n shive_n whereas_o if_o the_o y_o will_v put_v their_o church_n under_o natural_a and_o proper_a head_n of_o their_o own_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v more_o indulgent_a cherish_n and_o tender_a care_n whereby_o they_o will_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o husband_n look_v more_o comely_a and_o the_o french_a lily_n will_v more_o near_o represent_v christ_n his_o spouse_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o doctor_n the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v last_o for_o that_o it_o be_v interrupt_v by_o
it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o expressio_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la tacit_a insunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la operatur_fw-la it_o do_v but_o argue_v he_o be_v covetous_a and_o ambitious_a covetous_a in_o that_o he_o hereby_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o another_o interest_n and_o ambitious_a in_o that_o he_o will_v be_v think_v the_o author_n of_o prince_n dignity_n as_o for_o king_n hen._n 8._o his_o add_v that_o stile_n to_o his_o other_o distinguishment_n of_o dignity_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o conceit_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v style_v himself_o so_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n salute_v he_o with_o that_o courteous_a appellation_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v grow_v into_o fashion_n to_o add_v to_o their_o temporal_a style_n some_o denotement_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o ethiopia_n style_v himself_o the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n without_o derive_v that_o dignity_n from_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a the_o french_a embrace_n the_o stile_n of_o christian_a and_o the_o spaniard_n of_o catholic_n king_n from_o rome_n yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v without_o that_o be_v so_o dignify_v as_o for_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o her_o king_n may_v without_o any_o donation_n thereof_o from_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o her_o ancient_a law_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la call_v lucius_n god_n vicar_n the_o king_n be_v style_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la which_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n know_v before_o hen._n 8._o 4._o ante_fw-la 37._o cap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o since_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n be_v vicarius_fw-la summus_fw-la infra_fw-la regnas_fw-la he_o must_v nominate_v or_o aught_o to_o authorize_v some_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n all_o foreign_a provincial_a jurisdiction_n be_v lock_v up_o by_o consent_n of_o counsel_n within_o its_o proper_a provincial_a precinct_n to_o appoint_v bishop_n this_o ancient_a right_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n in_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n do_v elect_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o doctor_n to_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o we_o want_v succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o new_a one_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n when_o as_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a their_o order_n seem_v to_o i_o strange_a and_o unreasonall_a if_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o deny_v our_o succession_n of_o bishop_n england_n no_o discontinuance_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n turn_v out_o the_o old_a one_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a one_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o bishop_n than_o his_o argument_n touch_v we_o something_o though_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a necessary_a that_o bishop_n ordain_v bishop_n chap._n ante_fw-la 33.4_o chap._n for_o what_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n shall_v die_v so_o near_o at_o one_o time_n that_o none_o be_v leave_v ordain_v by_o they_o shall_v not_o the_o presbytery_n make_v bishop_n they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o key_n which_o be_v call_v clave_n ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o they_o be_v the_o remain_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o may_v confer_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n upon_o other_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o counsel_n forbid_v bishop_n of_o another_o province_n to_o ordain_v in_o a_o foreign_a province_n and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o minister_n which_o be_v subordinate_a shall_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o so_o confer_v superior_a order_n it_o be_v not_o if_o right_o examine_v contradictory_n to_o reason_n for_o in_o this_o first_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v infra_fw-la ordines_fw-la majores_fw-la which_o order_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o sacramental_a and_o be_v the_o high_a order_n witness_v pope_n vrban_n decret_a do_v 60._o sum_n sacr._n ro._n eccl._n 226._o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o sacramental_a order_n only_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v rather_o of_o humane_a then_o divine_a right_n bishop_n priest_n ordain_v bishop_n for_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o every_o priest_n have_v by_o the_o sacramental_a order_n but_o as_o it_o be_v humane_a it_o be_v transcendent_a in_o relation_n to_o discipline_n chap._n ante_fw-la 33.4_o chap._n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n may_v agree_v to_o ordain_v one_o over_o they_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o the_o people_n may_v choose_v a_o prince_n to_o govern_v in_o civil_a affair_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n send_v john_n to_o ephesus_n peter_n to_o antioch_n and_o appoint_v james_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o before_o such_o their_o consignation_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o every_o respect_n but_o after_o that_o if_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v where_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n they_o be_v observant_a of_o they_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o james_n be_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o peter_n because_o james_n be_v bishop_n there_o i_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o if_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o be_v observant_a of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n priest_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o that_o bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a order_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v by_o the_o learned_a condemn_v i_o shall_v submit_v and_o yet_o with_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o we_o may_v in_o england_n claim_v a_o church_n notwithstanding_o for_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n turn_v out_o some_o popish_a bishop_n those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o room_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n for_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v not_o turn_v out_o then_o nor_o in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n for_o first_o in_o hen_n 8._o time_n the_o controversy_n be_v about_o supremacy_n which_o question_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o pope_n occasion_v though_o i_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o prince_n for_o all_o he_o do_v and_o be_v once_o start_v it_o give_v occasion_n of_o further_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o counsel_n chap._n reformation_n of_o england_n infra_fw-la 55.5_o chap._n which_o do_v so_o far_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o then_o clergy_n that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v adhere_v to_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o and_o other_o after_o inquisition_n they_o find_v they_o have_v primitive_a right_n of_o call_v counsel_n and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o church_n without_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n and_o father_n they_o restore_v to_o themselves_o their_o just_a right_n and_o shake_v off_o their_o servile_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n continue_a over_o they_o by_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n not_o allow_v they_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o illumination_n ecclesiastical_a to_o understand_v the_o plain_a letter_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o easy_a capacity_n without_o his_o holiness_n interpretation_n and_o have_v thus_o shake_v off_o that_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o rome_n the_o scale_n of_o blind_a obedience_n fall_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o clear_o perceive_v the_o pope_n false_a cunning_n and_o damnable_a abusing_n of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o what_o not_o through_o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o universality_n and_o infallibility_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o new_a legislator_n of_o divine_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v in_o they_o too_o much_o of_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a composition_n tend_v mere_o to_o enslave_v christendom_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n thereby_o make_v they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o fable_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o abominable_a idol_n and_o as_o in_o hen._n 8._o time_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o turn_v out_o so_o neither_o at_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o bishopric_n excercise_v their_o function_n ordain_v other_o as_o former_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o elie_n lincoln_n bath_n worcester_n and_o excester_n be_v out_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n bangor_n london_n and_o chester_n flee_v the_o rest_n continue_v and_o ordain_v other_o the_o queen_n herself_o be_v enaugurate_v by_o bishop_n oglethorp_n one_o of_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o parker_n the_o archbishop_n
her_o church_n be_v like_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o lantern_n make_v of_o the_o stone_n a_o beston_n who_o nature_n as_o isidore_n lib._n 15._o de_fw-la genuus_fw-la say_v be_v such_o that_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n no_o wind_n nor_o rain_n can_v extinguish_v it_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a people_n idolise_v it_o but_o she_o must_v not_o think_v so_o to_o delude_v we_o we_o know_v her_o virgin_n lamp_n be_v sink_v in_o its_o socket_n and_o that_o fuliginous_a liâ—â—k_n compose_v of_o adulterate_a combustible_n which_o she_o have_v set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o exhalation_n the_o heavenly_a sun_n from_o who_o she_o former_o borrow_a light_n have_v withdraw_v his_o shine_a beam_n from_o her_o terrestrial_a orb_n and_o so_o she_o be_v leave_v in_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a darkness_n her_o understanding_n be_v darken_v in_o that_o whilst_o the_o truth_n be_v remove_v from_o she_o she_o think_v other_o see_v it_o with_o she_o and_o that_o she_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v invisible_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v invisible_a rome_n church_n have_v be_v invisible_a and_o by_o this_o that_o follow_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n so_o have_v she_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vacation_n of_o her_o head_n the_o doctor_n in_o his_o 22_o chapter_n fol._n 360._o say_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o her_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o have_v be_v so_o account_v through_o all_o age_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o repute_v through_o all_o age_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o counsel_n and_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o chatholick_a church_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v invisible_a because_o of_o the_o vacation_n of_o that_o head_n for_o cessante_fw-la causâ_fw-la cessat_fw-la effectus_fw-la the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n and_o if_o the_o body_n be_v without_o the_o eye_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o darkness_n if_o then_o this_o mark_n of_o visibility_n be_v such_o a_o incident_a and_o inseparable_a token_n of_o her_o truth_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whilst_o rome_n have_v no_o bishop_n for_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o univensall_n church_n must_v be_v in_o darkness_n for_o want_n of_o a_o head_n and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n promise_n of_o none_o effect_n if_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o hide_v or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o rome_n church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o then_o like_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n or_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v make_v invisible_a for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o she_o have_v be_v invisible_a may_v appear_v by_o these_o enfue_a proof_n two_o year_n together_o after_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o no_o pope_n be_v choose_v and_o when_o after_o much_o dissension_n among_o the_o cardinal_n celestine_n be_v choose_v boniface_n the_o 8_o murder_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n where_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n whilst_o benedict_n the_o ten_o and_o nicholas_n the_o second_o both_o stand_v pope_n at_o once_o the_o clergy_n who_o then_o have_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o dare_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n to_o cross_v benedict_n who_o be_v very_o much_o belove_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o seine_n and_o there_o elect_v gerrardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nicholus_fw-la 2_o who_o be_v the_o only_a favouâ—â—ite_n of_o hildebrand_n who_o hildebrand_n cause_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n that_o he_o as_o than_o not_o ripe_a for_o the_o seat_n may_v under_o he_o rule_v all_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a fellow_n though_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a of_o honour_n and_o be_v sure_a when_o he_o see_v his_o own_o time_n to_o out_o he_o that_o he_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v according_o for_o hildebrand_n succeed_v nicholas_n 2_o two_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o the_o one_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o maintain_v the_o than_o never_o hear_v of_o sin_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n where_o be_v the_o triple_a crown_n when_o at_o once_o there_o be_v 3_o pope_n as_o innocent_a 7_o gregory_z 12_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o pise_v alexander_n 5_o choose_v i_o may_v add_v more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o i_o will_v reserve_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o his_o other_o mark_n and_o shut_v up_o this_o point_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o persecution_n and_o vacancy_n of_o her_o bishop_n can_v be_v the_o only_a chatholick_a church_n and_o distinguish_v to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n of_o a_o constant_a visibility_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n only_o christs_n coat_n be_v seamlesse_a and_o the_o soldier_n cast_v lot_n for_o it_o that_o coat_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n unity_n and_o concord_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n be_v clad_v in_o white_a thereby_o to_o betoken_v their_o innocency_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o rome_n present_a church_n and_o see_v if_o her_o pastor_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o soldier_n in_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o one_o and_o like_o baal_n priest_n not_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o other_o and_o who_o please_v to_o examine_v their_o private_a practice_n how_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o public_a profession_n will_v find_v such_o a_o disproportion_n and_o dissonancy_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o judge_n whether_o his_o holiness_n decree_n as_o compendium_n and_o true_a abstract_n of_o the_o cannon_n of_o counsel_n or_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n as_o the_o conusance_n of_o peter_n successor_n then_o with_o they_o less_o of_o agreeablenesse_n and_o representation_n the_o one_o private_o thwart_v the_o public_a edict_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o other_o public_o unsuitable_a and_o dissonant_n to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v at_o any_o time_n judge_n by_o his_o outside_n what_o his_o inside_n shall_v be_v nor_o prove_v by_o his_o inner_a closet_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o public_a hall_n so_o that_o i_o may_v return_v the_o doctor_n say_v against_o beza_n luther_n and_o other_o more_o proper_o and_o fit_o to_o the_o pope_n vide_fw-la viram_fw-la tunica_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o and_o that_o prince_n base_o by_o her_o practice_n and_o instrument_n assassinate_v and_o barbarous_o despoil_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n and_o if_o any_o question_n arise_v about_o such_o business_n she_o be_v ready_a to_o disavow_v all_o privity_n to_o the_o act_n though_o the_o scene_n be_v study_v in_o her_o cardinal_n conclave_n and_o act_v abroad_o by_o she_o own_o emissary_n as_o who_o please_v to_o peruse_v the_o anatomy_n of_o popish_a tyranny_n will_v find_v precedent_n enough_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n &_o i_o will_v forbear_v to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o show_v her_o discord_n and_o variance_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constant_a have_v appoint_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o installing_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o how_o little_a he_o perform_v that_o oath_n or_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o those_o counsel_n let_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o chapter_n serve_v to_o witness_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n enchathedrate_v who_o judicial_o declare_v any_o thing_n as_o pope_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o represent_v the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o waterman_n who_o look_v one_o way_n and_o row_v another_o she_o may_v have_v some_o land_n mark_n &_o token_n to_o steer_v by_o but_o she_o quick_o lay_v those_o observation_n and_o wander_v into_o unknown_a latitude_n one_o pope_n this_o way_n another_o that_o the_o
three_o another_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v meandr_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o several_a opinion_n it_o be_v by_o chance_n if_o any_o of_o they_o bottom_n upon_o mount_n zion_n what_o good_a christian_n of_o apostolical_a faith_n look_v upon_o rome_n as_o she_o now_o be_v and_o hang_v not_o his_o harp_n upon_o the_o willow_n and_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n sit_v down_o and_o weep_v to_o remember_v zion_n zion_n at_o unity_n within_o itself_o and_o babylon_n full_a of_o strife_n envy_n key_n papist_n differ_v about_o the_o key_n and_o debate_n sanders_n maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o key_n not_o so_o say_v another_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v alia_fw-la à _fw-la civili_fw-la potestate_fw-la baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v positive_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n bellarmine_n not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la cauterenus_n say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 2._o quaere_fw-la ante_fw-la 2._o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la christi_fw-la lege_fw-la lib._n 3._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n cap._n 12._o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v until_o the_o treble_a pass_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n why_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o lame_a as_o to_o allow_v to_o rome_n this_o prerogative_n since_o she_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o revive_v her_o title_n to_o it_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o difference_n of_o this_o nature_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z wherein_o they_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o nor_o be_v these_o difference_n only_o betwixt_o cardinal_n and_o cardinal_n doctor_n and_o doctor_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n nay_o pointblank_o contradict_v their_o own_o modern_a contestation_n of_o popish_a general_n counsel_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n neither_o be_v the_o difference_n among_o they_o of_o small_a consequence_n but_o in_o the_o most_o concern_v point_n of_o religion_n as_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v more_o principal_o from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n about_o meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la about_o the_o thing_n design_v by_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o all_o high_a matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o be_v not_o of_o any_o small_a importance_n for_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o fol._n 236._o that_o these_o be_v not_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o breach_n of_o unity_n one_o doctor_n may_v differ_v against_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v but_o to_o guide_v to_o a_o conclusive_a faith_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o church_n but_o be_v at_o unity_n for_o in_o their_o counsel_n they_o may_v conclude_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o counsel_n wrangle_v about_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o point_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o doctor_n logic_n be_v at_o unity_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o private_a man_n if_o they_o hold_v against_o their_o decree_n why_o do_v she_o not_o punish_v they_o as_o heretic_n and_o if_o the_o point_n be_v of_o importance_n and_o the_o church_n do_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n chap._n infra_fw-la 92.11_o chap._n she_o than_o suffer_v those_o contention_n to_o be_v among_o she_o own_o saint_n and_o then_o draw_v on_o she_o a_o suspicion_n of_o a_o false_a church_n because_o she_o seek_v not_o peace_n and_o truth_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o discord_n be_v not_o musical_a in_o the_o heavenly_a ear_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o loose_v a_o faction_n by_o displease_v they_o shall_v she_o interpose_v her_o decree_n or_o else_o have_v some_o such_o like_a worldly_a end_n why_o do_v she_o suffer_v those_o contention_n daily_o to_o grow_v which_o whilst_o she_o do_v not_o rectify_v it_o administer_v just_a occasion_n to_o other_o to_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o unity_n and_o they_o have_v very_o much_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o thereunto_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o rifle_v into_o this_o matter_n can_v i_o otherwise_o avoid_v it_o truth_n sanctity_n of_o life_n no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n truth_n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o chair_n then_o to_o tax_v the_o person_n possess_v that_o seat_n i_o will_v reprove_v the_o heresy_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o the_o bishop_n i_o do_v not_o malign_v a_o papist_n but_o only_a popery_n and_o now_o that_o i_o must_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o fullness_n of_o these_o man_n otherwise_o the_o doctor_n will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o i_o subscribe_v to_o that_o mark_n of_o of_o rome_n truth_n that_o she_o have_v none_o but_o godly_a and_o sanctify_a pastor_n it_o go_v against_o my_o nature_n if_o i_o seem_v satirical_a blame_n the_o doctor_n who_o provoke_v i_o hereunto_o by_o this_o false_a position_n of_o he_o and_o by_o a_o unworthy_a upbrade_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o his_o cut_a cross_n caper_v upon_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o of_o our_o royal_a monarch_n whereas_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n judge_v 8._o the_o prophet_n bold_o reprove_v prince_n 2_o king_n 58._o but_o it_o be_v to_o reclaim_v their_o vice_n not_o to_o traduce_v their_o person_n they_o may_v be_v reprove_v be_v alive_a when_o as_o by_o that_o mean_v amendment_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o vexation_n they_o will_v be_v grieve_v prince_n against_o rule_v prince_n but_o these_o end_n can_v be_v in_o any_o reprove_v of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a saint_n paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n but_o backbiting_a defile_v a_o man_n own_o soul_n eccles_n 21.28_o yet_o the_o doctor_n not_o care_v for_o to_o follow_v these_o precedent_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o rake_v in_o the_o quiet_a urn_n of_o a_o decease_a prince_n and_o with_o insultation_n to_o inscribe_v a_o new_a epitaph_n here_o lie_v no_o king_n 8._o the_o doctor_n his_o injury_n to_o henry_n 8._o king_n be_v call_v god_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o poet_n fain_a jupiter_n who_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o beast_n for_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n which_o unworthy_a act_n of_o the_o doctor_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o say_v of_o he_o as_o saint_n judas_n say_v of_o false_a prophet_n as_o beast_n without_o reason_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v report_v that_o when_o silla_n set_v one_o on_o work_n to_o kill_v marius_n when_o the_o vassal_n come_v to_o put_v into_o execution_n that_o bloody_a command_n he_o behold_v such_o majesty_n in_o his_o face_n that_o his_o conscience_n present_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o act_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o his_o flesh_n tremble_v and_o his_o hand_n know_v not_o how_o to_o manage_v that_o black_a instrument_n which_o shall_v have_v pierce_v that_o noble_a cask_n and_o let_v his_o royal_a liquor_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o no_o less_o majesty_n as_o our_o story_n mention_n dwell_v in_o the_o princely_a countenance_n of_o our_o noble_a henry_n so_o that_o shall_v the_o doctor_n have_v appear_v before_o he_o as_o a_o traducer_n of_o his_o worthy_a and_o nobleness_n with_o one_o majestic_a frown_n he_o will_v have_v send_v his_o satirical_a spirit_n to_o the_o infernal_a shade_n to_o study_v invective_n principem_fw-la populi_fw-la non_fw-la maledices_fw-la be_v moses_n precept_n exod._n 22._o and_o saint_n paul_n appear_v of_o that_o rule_n act_v 23.5_o and_o by_o the_o 74_o cann_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o severe_a censure_n be_v to_o be_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v contumeliosus_fw-la in_o magistratum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o doctor_n revile_v of_o hen._n 8._o be_v on_o his_o part_n inexcusable_a now_o let_v i_o examine_v whether_o i_o may_v not_o incur_v the_o same_o censure_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o i_o conceive_v under_o favour_n i_o may_v not_o 1._o because_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o malignity_n towards_o their_o person_n but_o their_o profession_n of_o vice_n under_o the_o hood_n of_o godliness_n and_o infallibility_n 2._o because_o whilst_o she_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o church_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o her_o bishop_n the_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v evil_a they_o hereby_o
draw_v people_n into_o mis-belief_n therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o error_n and_o for_o reform_v her_o evil_a way_n i_o may_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o censure_n just_o reprove_v her_o bishop_n while_o i_o do_v not_o personal_o traduce_v the_o man_n but_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o if_o i_o personal_o touch_v any_o one_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o some_o one_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o do_v it_o 3._o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o ought_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o excercise_n dominion_n nor_o any_o to_o who_o right_a of_o power_n i_o stand_v natural_o oblige_v to_o respect_n and_o reverence_n the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o pope_n do_v not_o blemish_v this_o mark_n which_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o she_o will_v have_v it_o a_o blemish_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n because_o luther_n beza_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o basseck_n term_v with_o infamous_a conversation_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n to_o private_a church_n to_o have_v ungodly_a bishop_n and_o not_o to_o rome_n this_o be_v unequal_a deal_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o a_o blemish_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o a_o private_a church_n if_o they_o both_o be_v wicked_a for_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v lift_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o near_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o good_a work_n above_o other_o lest_o he_o deface_v that_o more_o noble_a image_n by_o his_o unworthy_a act_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o late_o declare_v to_o be_v above_o counsel_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o representation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherefore_o for_o they_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o dissolute_a must_v needs_o deface_v this_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n chap._n infra_fw-la 70.9_o chap._n and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o so_o that_o he_o may_v err_v as_o a_o man_n not_o as_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a juggle_n and_o that_o which_o savour_v of_o the_o tenant_n of_o those_o they_o call_v heretic_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o divide_v person_n from_o power_n chap._n infra_fw-la 130.14_o chap._n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o a_o mere_a evasion_n to_o escape_v this_o censure_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affront_v clemens_n vrbam_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v construe_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o see_v and_o not_o that_o personal_a of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n i_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o saint_n hierome_n causa_fw-la 11._o questio_fw-la 3._o if_o any_o believe_v that_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o join_v he_o to_o the_o company_n of_o god_n he_o do_v villainy_n to_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v i_o say_v i_o have_v a_o warrant_n by_o this_o rule_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o man_n may_v no_o long_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o injury_n by_o exalt_v hypocrite_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a apostolic_a teacher_n which_o indeed_o be_v raven_a wolf_n not_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o her_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o find_v they_o describe_v by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n those_o pope_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v for_o their_o intolerable_a abuse_n towards_o prince_n i_o reserve_v for_o another_o chapter_n take_v here_o only_o a_o view_n of_o those_o that_o in_o other_o most_o loud_a and_o vile_a position_n be_v most_o notorious_o wicked_a wernerus_n exclaim_v that_o anno_fw-la 883._o holy_a man_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o write_v to_o martin_n 2d._o so_o that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v wickedness_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o rome_n wallerus_a mapes_n write_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o they_o study_v villainy_n envy_n reign_v and_o truth_n be_v bury_v among_o they_o peter_n de_fw-fr alcaco_n in_o lib._n the_o reform_a eccl_n note_v the_o luxuriousnesse_n avarice_n idleness_n blasphemy_n magic_a art_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n john_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o dicer_n and_o a_o wicked_a fellow_n gregory_n the_o 7_o as_o beno_n the_o cardinal_n testify_v be_v a_o magician_n 142._o hildebrand_n infra_fw-la 14._o chap_n 142._o and_o what_o stir_v and_o commotion_n raise_v he_o about_o the_o election_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sigebert_n write_v that_o he_o confess_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v many_o stir_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v likewise_o record_v that_o silvester_n 2_o gregory_z 6_o benedict_n 9_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v magician_n john_n the_o 23_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o point_n of_o atheism_n sixtus_n the_o 4_o build_v the_o stew_n at_o rome_n a_o godly_a foundation_n and_o well_o become_v so_o holy_a a_o father_n alexander_z the_o 6_o present_o become_v his_o successor_n and_o much_o improve_v the_o revenue_n of_o that_o delightful_a corporation_n he_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o shameless_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n that_o he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n nephew_n to_o be_v his_o bastard_n as_o guichard_n testify_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a of_o some_o wicked_a pope_n of_o rome_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n church_n wicked_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o see_v what_o those_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o the_o late_a latteran_n and_o trent_n counsel_n to_o be_v above_o counsel_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o wickedness_n utter_o blot_v out_o this_o mark_n of_o sanctity_n leo_n the_o which_o be_v a_o blasphemour_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v often_o hear_v â—ay_n quantas_fw-la nobis_fw-la divitias_fw-la comparavit_fw-la ista_fw-la fabula_fw-la christi_fw-la 2._o luther_n his_o reformation_n ante_fw-la 22_o 44_o chap._n 2._o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shake_v off_o such_o wicked_a society_n do_v luther_n reform_v the_o german_a church_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n christ_n and_o belial_n be_v incomparable_a either_o he_o or_o some_o one_o else_o must_v write_v against_o these_o damnable_a doctor_n and_o their_o diabolical_a practice_n otherwise_o the_o kingdom_n of_o anti-christ_n will_v have_v be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v none_o stop_v the_o furious_a course_n of_o these_o cato_n demonaick_a priest_n they_o will_v convert_v tiber_n into_o barathrum_n and_o plung_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o that_o bottomless_a abyss_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o luther_n do_v only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a province_n apart_o from_o rome_n and_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o see_v the_o error_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o flock_n addict_v to_o follow_v after_o rome_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_v her_o ancient_a truth_n draw_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o may_v lawful_o admonish_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o check_v rome_n of_o her_o error_n now_o that_o she_o fly_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o wickedness_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o her_o self-reforming_a be_v she_o not_o admonish_v by_o some_o one_o of_o her_o fault_n may_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o lay_v open_a before_o her_o eye_n some_o of_o her_o error_n hope_v thereby_o to_o reclaim_v she_o or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v his_o own_o flock_n from_o wander_v after_o she_o by_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a truth_n reformation_n luther_n reformation_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o former_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o counsel_n for_o provincial_n to_o reform_v saint_n paul_n peter_n james_n and_o saint_n john_n do_v write_v to_o several_a church_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o especial_o judas_n say_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o write_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v afore_o ordain_v unto_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o ever_o they_o must_v contend_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n
it_o be_v then_o the_o time_n when_o such_o a_o brutish_a leo_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o repute_a oracle_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belch_v forth_o such_o bold_a blasphemy_n thereby_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n a_o new_a profession_n of_o a_o stygian_a creed_n nor_o be_v this_o leo_n the_o only_a blasphemour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n pope_n wicked_a pope_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v the_o roman_a chair_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o anti-christian_n aberration_n from_o the_o divine_a rule_n of_o truth_n be_v common_a i_o much_o fear_v they_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o see_n he_o have_v both_o before_o he_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n sixtus_n the_o 4_o and_o alexander_n the_o 6_o his_o predecessor_n the_o one_o deny_v there_o be_v a_o god_n riserat_fw-la ut_fw-la vivens_fw-la caelestia_fw-la numina_fw-la sixtus_n sic_fw-la morceus_n nullos_fw-la credidit_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la and_o the_o other_o say_v sanazar_n dissolve_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o julius_n the_o three_o his_o successor_n the_o one_o in_o heart_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n though_o outward_o he_o teach_v both_o that_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n insomuch_o that_o when_o he_o draw_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o say_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v about_o he_o that_o he_o hope_v short_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o doubt_v to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o no_o of_o who_o this_o be_v say_v contemptor_n divum_fw-la scaelerum_fw-la vir_fw-la publicus_fw-la hostess_fw-la the_o other_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o this_o height_n of_o wickedness_n insomuch_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o report_v divers_a speech_n proceed_v from_o he_o which_o savour_v of_o atheism_n i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v be_v very_o inquisitive_a have_v make_v a_o large_a muster-role_n of_o these_o wicked_a prelate_n but_o i_o rather_o weep_v then_o rejoice_v that_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o record_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o refute_v the_o doctor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o pretend_a sanctity_n nor_o be_v this_o their_o case_n only_o i_o suspect_v that_o in_o most_o church_n have_v be_v many_o minister_n bad_a man_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o must_v tare_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o corn_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n christ_n can_v have_v his_o church_n but_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v his_o chapel_n satan_n be_v busy_a to_o cast_v his_o evil_a seed_n into_o the_o field_n and_o scarce_o any_o field_n so_o well_o manure_v and_o till_v have_v their_o stony_a heart_n melt_v and_o their_o clod_n of_o flesh_n mollify_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n that_o in_o some_o corner_n thereof_o have_v not_o this_o zizania_fw-la grow_v and_o spring_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o corn_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o best_a estate_n and_o condition_n we_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o reaper_n and_o the_o labourer_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o harvest_n will_v find_v both_o tare_n and_o corn_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n they_o be_v call_v labourer_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_n and_o reaper_n to_o throw_v the_o tare_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o both_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o point_n the_o doctor_n nor_o any_o other_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o if_o they_o make_v this_o a_o absolute_a sign_n then_o in_o respect_n their_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o that_o church_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v above_o counsel_n have_v be_v wicked_a it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o where_o this_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v demonstrative_a of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v a_o persuasive_a argument_n but_o no_o positive_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o be_v a_o devil_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deny_v he_o so_o then_o as_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o pastor_n be_v no_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o other_o so_o their_o uprightness_n of_o moral_a conversation_n be_v no_o positive_a rule_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o upon_o this_o rule_v christian_n turk_n jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v be_v all_o of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o hold_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o absolute_o conclude_v rome_n the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o her_o abuse_n in_o maintain_v image_n in_o the_o church_n the_o doctor_n be_v please_v to_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o rome_n church_n from_o her_o miracle_n and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o travel_v beyond_o sea_n for_o nothing_o est_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la novitatis_fw-la avida_fw-la he_o have_v be_v peep_v into_o her_o legendary-story_n that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o traveller_n to_o send_v news_n to_o england_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o such_o delusion_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v towards_o the_o people_n to_o gain_v their_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n as_o to_o credit_n the_o most_o scarce_o any_o of_o her_o miracle_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o especial_o in_o england_n that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v feign_v and_o invent_v only_o to_o cheat_v the_o people_n into_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v know_v as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n in_o this_o point_n which_o history_n may_v as_o well_o challenge_v belief_n as_o the_o humane_a tradion_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v never_o have_v insist_v upon_o this_o mark_n but_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o man_n that_o be_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a sometime_o to_o run_v their_o head_n against_o post_n so_o the_o doctor_n have_v forsake_v the_o light_n he_o be_v in_o and_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o strange_n maze_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a cloister_n to_o which_o he_o have_v betake_v himself_o at_o unaware_o he_o dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o door_n of_o miracle_n which_o make_v he_o recule_n with_o affront_n but_o i_o will_v so_o much_o be_v his_o friend_n that_o i_o will_v help_v he_o to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n i_o will_v pick_v the_o lock_n and_o furnish_v he_o out_o of_o her_o store_n with_o miraculous_a knick-knack_n it_o be_v to_o make_v this_o book_n swell_v with_o impossible_a trumpery_n miracle_n miracle_n to_o report_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o her_o legendary_a story_n as_o that_o saint_n dennis_n carry_v his_o head_n in_o his_o hand_n after_o it_o be_v strike_v off_o and_o of_o saint_n clement_n the_o first_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o sea_n forsake_v the_o shore_n three_o mile_n and_o there_o be_v find_v a_o chapel_n ready_a build_v where_o his_o body_n be_v bestow_v and_o many_o such_o like_a story_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o bozius_n de_fw-fr saguius_n these_o fictious_a wonder_n fill_v the_o ear_n not_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v follow_v bozius_n example_n who_o find_v his_o grand_a invention_n meet_v with_o small_a belief_n in_o these_o coast_n he_o run_v adrift_n till_o he_o come_v to_o congo_n colachina_fw-la and_o japonia_n and_o in_o his_o return_n tell_v of_o wonder_n do_v there_o and_o so_o gain_v of_o some_o a_o opinion_n of_o belief_n who_o will_v rather_o seem_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o reporter_n to_o lead_v credulous_a ear_n to_o history_n then_o upon_o a_o unknown_a score_n to_o censure_v he_o of_o falsity_n wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o with_o their_o patience_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o these_o foreign_a indies_n he_o do_v but_o lay_v the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o woman_n breast_n and_o the_o devil_n fly_v from_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v shoot_v out_o of_o a_o gun_n he_o but_o set_v up_o
the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o army_n of_o horseman_n in_o glitter_a armour_n appear_v who_o harness_n do_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o who_o number_n strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n but_o here_o in_o england_n they_o can_v do_v no_o such_o feat_n it_o may_v be_v that_o where_o people_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o wonder_n deceivable_a wonder_n their_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o power_n from_o hildebrand_n gregory_n the_o six_o silvester_n and_o the_o old_a magician_n pope_n may_v do_v strange_a wonder_n as_o the_o doctor_n confess_v folio_n 253._o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n but_o certain_o such_o can_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n show_v any_o wonder_n at_o all_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v to_o remember_v a_o story_n of_o a_o vestal_a nun_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o miracle_n insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o late_a king_n of_o england_n king_n charles_n be_v there_o he_o be_v over-entreated_n by_o the_o infanta_n to_o go_v to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v report_v to_o the_o king_n that_o sometime_o she_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v as_o fresh_a as_o a_o rose_n though_o she_o be_v furrow_v with_o age_n the_o king_n come_v with_o the_o infanta_n to_o she_o but_o she_o can_v not_o do_v any_o one_o feat_n before_o the_o king_n though_o she_o can_v never_o have_v show_v her_o miracle_n in_o a_o better_a time_n the_o king_n be_v of_o too_o strong_a a_o faith_n for_o her_o spirit_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o therefore_o can_v she_o show_v none_o then_o crede_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la &_o habes_fw-la all_o the_o answer_n i_o can_v give_v to_o the_o suppose_a mark_n of_o miracle_n be_v that_o no_o good_a catholic_a can_v well_o deny_v to_o credit_v they_o for_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o stick_v to_o believe_v these_o story_n strive_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n let_v he_o never_o leap_v at_o block_n and_o stumble_v at_o straw_n yet_o lest_o the_o doctor_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o i_o be_o so_o hard_a of_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v he_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v many_o of_o her_o miracle_n be_v false_a and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hand_n over_o head_n have_v record_v the_o false_a one_o with_o the_o true_a one_o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o doctor_n confess_v fol._n 253._o that_o all_o her_o miracle_n be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o she_o have_v cataloguise_v the_o false_a one_o together_o with_o the_o true_a one_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o doctor_n own_o confession_n that_o some_o be_v false_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v rash_a to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n in_o that_o i_o tax_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o false_a miracle_n for_o that_o her_o teachery_n and_o cozenage_n in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v detect_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v but_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v into_o admiration_n of_o their_o wonderful_a power_n may_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n become_v devotary_n to_o their_o miraculous_a instrument_n offer_v free_o to_o those_o antique_a god_n by_o which_o cheat_n the_o clergy_n obtain_v no_o small_a riches_n 113._o infra_fw-la 13._o ch_z 113._o for_o proof_n hereof_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o her_o miraculous_a image_n here_o and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o radcaeus_n there_o be_v a_o marble_n image_n at_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n angelo_n in_o rome_n people_n image_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n which_o when_o gregory_n come_v in_o procession_n with_o the_o paint_a image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o procession_n that_o marble_n image_n bow_v itself_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n &_o sing_v out_o a_o loud_a allelujah_o &_o regina_fw-la caeli_fw-la letare_fw-la and_o thereupon_o s._n chap._n infra_fw-la 113.13_o chap._n gregory_n make_v the_o prayer_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la deum_fw-la allelujah_o &c._n &c._n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v this_o for_o belike_o that_o image_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n grimbald_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o boxley_n in_o kent_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o pillar_n by_o a_o private_a pin_n and_o a_o man_n stand_v private_o behind_o the_o pillar_n and_o by_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o pin_n it_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o a_o boy_n which_o posture_n they_o exercise_v to_o any_o that_o free_o offer_v and_o if_o one_o come_v niggardly_a offering_n it_o be_v immovable_a by_o which_o trick_n the_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v when_o the_o image_n will_v yield_v to_o be_v take_v up_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o reason_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o their_o offering_n there_o be_v another_o image_n in_o the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v more_o near_o comparative_a with_o the_o marble_n image_n of_o saint_n angelo_n which_o be_v make_v of_o such_o curious_a contriving_n that_o by_o certain_a wire_n a_o man_n stand_v within_o it_o may_v make_v it_o frown_v simile_n bow_n nod_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o posture_n those_o which_o come_v to_o offer_v know_v when_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o acceptance_n of_o that_o carve_a god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v penurious_a and_o spare_v in_o their_o offering_n that_o nimble_a contrivance_n of_o foolery_n give_v they_o some_o denotement_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v ready_a to_o interpret_v heavy_a judgement_n to_o befall_v they_o or_o by_o the_o simile_n of_o that_o image_n which_o only_o a_o golden_a wyer_n procure_v to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o god_n signify_v that_o to_o they_o by_o his_o saint_n there_o stand_v by_o which_o cheat_n they_o get_v no_o little_a advantage_n the_o like_a cheat_v and_o idolatry_n be_v exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o rood_n at_o ashhyrst_n in_o kent_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v we_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o represent_v but_o rather_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n they_o be_v the_o very_a immediate_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o &_o do_v thereby_o persuade_v the_o people_n into_o adoration_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o lest_o the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n for_o their_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n may_v seem_v with_o some_o to_o be_v unanswerable_a by_o i_o shall_v i_o pass_v this_o point_n so_o slight_o and_o overly_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o lest_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o a_o error_n with_o those_o which_o upon_o that_o score_n cry_v down_o bishop_n which_o if_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v both_o a_o shelter_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o apostleship_n because_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o they_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n utter_o condemn_v all_o use_n thereof_o it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a the_o science_n of_o paint_v and_o carve_v be_v a_o art_n profitable_a for_o man_n life_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n lawful_a image_n how_o far_o lawful_a it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o memorial_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n have_v the_o picture_n and_o monument_n of_o nobleman_n be_v use_v through_o all_o age_n be_v a_o grateful_a memory_n of_o those_o they_o represent_v and_o this_o art_n and_o curiosity_n of_o workmanship_n be_v a_o adorn_v and_o graceful_a beautify_v of_o any_o building_n the_o temple_n in_o old_a time_n be_v make_v sumptuous_a therewith_o which_o by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n witness_n break_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o among_o those_o curious_a piece_n there_o be_v any_o representation_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a flesh_n to_o draw_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v represent_v god_n by_o any_o corporeal_a or_o finite_a image_n who_o be_v
well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v incur_v the_o grand_a displeasure_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o pontificial_a tribe_n and_o not_o altogether_o please_v the_o doctor_n in_o true_o lay_v open_a some_o error_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o will_v tell_v i_o some_o truth_n be_v censure_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o triple_a crown_n the_o other_o will_v say_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n sooth_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o time_n i_o fear_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o one_o for_o i_o shall_v as_o much_o please_v he_o as_o displease_v he_o if_o i_o break_v his_o head_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o blood_n i_o may_v displease_v he_o in_o lay_v open_a his_o error_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v his_o darling_n whilst_o in_o so_o do_v i_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a as_o for_o the_o doctor_n i_o presume_v when_o he_o serious_o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n to_o lay_v open_a rome_n error_n he_o will_v not_o altogether_o condemn_v i_o for_o shall_v we_o in_o silence_n pass_v by_o and_o tacit_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o what_o she_o maintain_v than_o it_o follow_v we_o be_v heretic_n because_o she_o say_v so_o i_o have_v partly_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o this_o aspersion_n already_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o prove_v rome_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n rule_n folio_n 210._o if_o say_v he_o she_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n she_o can_v be_v prudential_o sure_a of_o the_o least_o tittle_n she_o affirm_v mercurius_n give_v the_o egyptian_n law_n shall_fw-mi je._n shall_fw-mi receive_v as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o god_n mena_n lycurgus_n to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n from_o apollo_n velphicus_fw-la and_o lactantius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o divinar_n institut_fw-la minus_n to_o the_o cretan_n from_o jupiter_n the_o lady_n pallas_n direct_v the_o trojans_n caberius_n the_o macedonian_n urania_n the_o carthaginian_n phaunus_fw-la the_o latin_n juno_n the_o samnite_n venus_n the_o paphites_n and_o all_o as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v proceed_v from_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n the_o turk_n affirm_v his_o koran_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o ephesian_n de_fw-fr diana_n sva_fw-la cogitatarunt_fw-la eam_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n delapsam_fw-la fore_fw-la even_o so_o do_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a boast_v of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o to_o prove_v she_o must_v go_v to_o some_o heathen_a deity_n or_o other_o for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n govern_v by_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o but_o a_o particular_a society_n or_o church_n and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n she_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o though_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o that_o power_n which_o peter_n receive_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v remain_v with_o she_o which_o she_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o may_v err_v for_o still_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o may_v err_v though_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n give_v to_o she_o and_o his_o promise_n that_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o her_o foundation_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n do_v err_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10.34_o err_v saint_n peter_n do_v err_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o cornelius_n for_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n whilst_o peter_n be_v in_o error_n and_o gal._n 2.14_o he_o walk_v not_o with_o a_o right_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o small_a fault_n or_o error_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o doct._n will_v persuade_v we_o for_o saint_n austin_n against_o saint_n jerom_n do_v justify_v the_o reprehension_n beside_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o charge_v saint_n peter_n with_o dissimulation_n either_o against_o his_o conscience_n or_o with_o it_o sure_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o so_o do_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v dissemble_v in_o such_o a_o case_n than_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v in_o eo_fw-la casu_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la or_o no_o therefore_o his_o error_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n only_o i_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o clear_v this_o than_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v himself_o frame_v against_o our_o propose_a difference_n between_o fundamental_o and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o point_n of_o error_n for_o say_v he_o fol._n 88_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v namely_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o his_o church_n we_o be_v equal_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v by_o she_o propose_v to_o we_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a upon_o this_o the_o doctor_n argument_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v before_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n peter_n do_v offend_v against_o this_o injunction_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o error_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n gentile_n peter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o cornelius_n before_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o act_n when_o there_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o stranger_n from_o rome_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o every_o one_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n and_o therefore_o mock_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n peter_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o correct_v the_o man_n of_o judea_n that_o be_v only_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o do_v paul_n reprove_v he_o for_o eat_v with_o they_o dissoluteness_n in_o manner_n argue_v unsoundness_n in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v not_o interpose_v her_o decree_n but_o if_o she_o have_v enjoin_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v though_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o her_o command_n take_v away_o the_o indifferency_n upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o rule_n and_o therefore_o peter_n offence_n against_o the_o church_n rule_n be_v error_n of_o faith_n shall_v peter_n the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tax_v of_o error_n he_o be_v here_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o fail_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v hereby_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doubt_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o offend_v against_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o church_n show_v hereby_o he_o be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o wicked_a pope_n of_o rome_n think_v much_o to_o be_v tax_v of_o their_o error_n and_o daily_a fail_n i_o may_v easy_o be_v reprehend_v for_o injustice_n shall_v i_o bury_v their_o error_n in_o silence_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n saint_n peter_n fail_n wherefore_o i_o must_v lay_v open_a their_o aberration_n to_o the_o public_a view_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o i_o will_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n challenge_v they_o of_o error_n but_o only_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n what_o counsel_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o latter_a writer_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o pope_n err_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o be_v no_o samuel_n under_o the_o ephod_n no_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n no_o aaron_n with_o
church_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v decree_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o private_a man_n in_o charity_n ought_v to_o think_v and_o therefore_o to_o incline_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_v she_o shall_v prepose_v i_o will_v show_v how_o far_o a_o council_n be_v bind_v it_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o to_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v for_o concern_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v already_o make_v know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o most_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n which_o faith_n god_n will_v have_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o dissolution_n thereof_o for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v at_o one_o instant_a of_o time_n christ_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_o invisible_a the_o council_n of_o lateran_n err_v by_o the_o err_a of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o err_v trent_n milan_n and_o nice_a may_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v former_o receive_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o universal_a fall_v away_o and_o any_o other_o council_n that_o of_o latter_a time_n have_v be_v can_v assure_v itself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n spirit_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a because_o not_o collective_a of_o all_o part_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o collective_a it_o argue_v infidelity_n of_o any_o private_a church_n to_o distrust_v their_o rule_n for_o in_o such_o a_o condion_fw-la as_o they_o be_v representive_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o though_o but_o man_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o spirit_n become_v infallible_a in_o their_o judicial_a decree_n of_o article_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o a_o council_n be_v never_o gather_v since_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o late_a council_n be_v but_o representive_a of_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v so_o these_o council_n may_v err_v for_o as_o much_o as_o since_o the_o apostle_n council_n error_n who_o shall_v tax_v the_o council_n of_o error_n there_o be_v never_o any_o council_n which_o be_v collective_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o every_o provincial_a who_o by_o suffragan_a vote_n be_v not_o represent_v there_o shall_v examine_v within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o council_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o be_v already_o assure_a be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o themselves_o prime_a verity_n and_o to_o walk_v according_a as_o god_n spirit_n shall_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v those_o scripture_n he_o be_v within_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o territory_n make_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o as_o for_o any_o private_a man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n without_o open_o tax_v his_o mother-church_n of_o error_n i_o do_v not_o infer_v hereby_o that_o because_o there_o have_v not_o late_o be_v council_n how_o provincial_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o collective_a council_n or_o because_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n collective_a of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o therefore_o every_o provincial_a council_n have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n of_o decree_a that_o a_o general_n council_n collective_a of_o many_o province_n have_v for_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 14._o can._n and_o carthage_n 19_o can._n i_o approve_v of_o provincial_o appeal_n one_o to_o another_o to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o the_o neighbour_n province_n into_o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v support_v one_o another_o by_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o such_o provincicals_n as_o be_v represent_v in_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_n of_o that_o council_n so_o convene_v but_o not_o to_o conclude_v that_o such_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o that_o because_o they_o proceed_v upon_o humane_a judgement_n not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a representation_n of_o that_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o any_o council_n so_o more_o especial_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o by_o which_o the_o absent_a provincial_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o council_n as_o for_o the_o several_a provincial_o and_o see_v then_o by_o suffragan_a vote_n represent_v i_o hold_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o result_n of_o such_o a_o collective_a council_n wherefore_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o lay_v open_a this_o point_n of_o rome_n error_n in_o her_o ascribe_v to_o she_o see_v infallibility_n chap._n x._o wherefore_o general_a council_n be_v call_v of_o their_o power_n that_o they_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o be_v of_o late_a time_n by_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o none_o effect_n i_o look_v upon_o a_o general_a council_n with_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n council_n the_o conveniency_n of_o ceneral_a council_n that_o i_o account_v she_o the_o bulwark_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o tower_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o the_o hill_n whereon_o christ_n city_n be_v build_v in_o who_o heavenly_a top_n arise_v a_o fountain_n of_o unity_n which_o send_v forth_o such_o irresistible_a stream_n that_o with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o rise_v from_o whence_o they_o descend_v they_o beat_v back_o any_o muddy_a inundation_n of_o error_n which_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n send_v down_o to_o trouble_v her_o channel_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o rubbish_n which_o by_o his_o industry_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n to_o dam_n and_o straiten_v their_o course_n they_o with_o the_o supply_v they_o receive_v from_o this_o inexhaustible_a source_n beat_v down_o those_o malicious_a obstruction_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n of_o evil_a angel_n smooth_o glide_v away_o unto_o the_o pacific_a sea_n i_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n not_o easy_o break_v from_o who_o quiver_n the_o particular_a church_n be_v complete_o arm_v to_o resist_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n in_o brief_a i_o honour_n respect_n love_n and_o in_o all_o humility_n reverence_v she_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v she_o in_o her_o right_a constitution_n i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v in_o a_o tie_n of_o indispensible_a obedience_n to_o conform_v and_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o rule_v of_o faith_n she_o shall_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v i_o account_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n there_o represent_v betwixt_o who_o there_o be_v a_o harmonious_a intercourse_n of_o reciprocal_a love_n and_o duty_n she_o to_o acquit_v her_o obligation_n provide_v for_o her_o daughter_n their_o portion_n food_n &_o raiment_n heavenly_a manna_n &_o christ_n seamless_a coat_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n return_v she_o a_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o obedience_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v i_o look_v upon_o she_o these_o be_v she_o just_a and_o proper_a attribute_n and_o who_o without_o regret_n can_v consider_v that_o this_o beauteous_a lady_n the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v through_o adultery_n and_o her_o late_a apostasy_n have_v dethrone_v herself_o from_o this_o her_o so_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a estate_n she_o to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n christ_n and_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n by_o which_o she_o have_v contract_v such_o black_a spot_n of_o lepresie_n upon_o her_o ruddy_a cheek_n that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o she_o be_v no_o more_o the_o belove_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n she_o with_o the_o jew_n have_v choose_v barrabas_n and_o cast_v off_o her_o husband_n christ_n her_o inner_a room_n be_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n into_o which_o solomon_n enter_v and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o she_o have_v take_v the_o devil_n counsel_n and_o throw_v herself_o from_o off_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o forsake_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n she_o have_v erect_v a_o house_n which_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o grave_a her_o house_n tend_v to_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o
the_o dead_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o her_o former_a daughter-churche_n be_v become_v stranger_n to_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v withdraw_v that_o tribute_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o former_o ascribe_v to_o she_o and_o give_v it_o to_o that_o nurse_n and_o fostermother_n who_o with_o indulgent_a care_n let_v we_o she_o suck_v from_o her_o breast_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n humble_o complain_v unto_o the_o general_n council_n 5.17_o sal._n song_n 5.17_o oh_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a go_v whither_o be_v thy_o well-beloved_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v thou_o solomon_n song_n 6.12_o the_o unkindness_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a mother_n call_v by_o who_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v charm_v my_o sense_n into_o stupefaction_n and_o make_v i_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o she_o admire_v her_o unnaturalness_n of_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v i_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o proof_n but_o lest_o my_o bold_a assertion_n against_o this_o reverend_a lady_n may_v with_o some_o find_v no_o credit_n and_o with_o other_o be_v account_v the_o evaporation_n of_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n i_o will_v lay_v open_a her_o digression_n and_o acquit_v myself_o from_o all_o aspersion_n of_o slander_n the_o stile_n of_o a_o general_n council_n run_v thus_o jussu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la adventus_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o several_a record_n of_o ancient_a council_n and_o by_o what_o follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o general_a council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o every_o prince_n respective_o within_o his_o province_n and_o dominion_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o have_v right_a to_o collate_v to_o bishop_n to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v hereby_o that_o he_o shall_v determine_v judicio_fw-la definitivo_fw-la to_o resolve_v what_o be_v sound_a divinity_n &_o so_o to_o impose_v that_o upon_o man_n for_o faith_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v chap._n infra_fw-la 142.14_o chap._n judicio_fw-la executivo_fw-la or_o by_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n and_o aught_o to_o command_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n determine_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n he_o be_v supreme_a and_o have_v the_o sword_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o body_n be_v reliquorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la imperator_fw-la so_o he_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o director_n of_o other_o member_n to_o enjoin_v church-officer_n and_o other_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o to_o punish_v their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o he_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o long_o a_o nurse_n father_n but_o pinch_a suppressor_n at_o least_o a_o cold-hearted_a favourer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n 76._o infra_fw-la 14._o chap._n 149._o &_o 10._o chap_n 76._o of_o which_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n to_o he_o of_o right_n it_o belong_v to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o sin_n and_o schism_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o council_n at_o all_o since_o that_o nothing_o there_o decree_v can_v be_v put_v into_o practice_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o only_o have_v the_o corrective_a power_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v there_o decree_v saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n to_o command_v not_o only_o in_o matter_n pertain_v the_o state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n though_o he_o be_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o allow_v he_o power_n as_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o his_o other_o civil_a power_n he_o be_v to_o have_v obedience_n perform_v he_o as_o well_o of_o the_o temporal_a as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o themselves_o observe_v they_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v hereunto_o ordain_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v supreme_a omnis_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la ipse_fw-la subâ—nullo_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la nor_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o his_o so_o do_v save_v to_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o he_o decree_v justice_n and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n allow_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o 50_o psalm_n against_o the_o o_o lord_n only_o have_v i_o offend_v say_v david_n blind_a homer_n in_o his_o iliad_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o rome_n be_v full_a of_o visibility_n vouchsafe_v to_o reflect_v thus_o much_o upon_o king_n and_o prince_n if_o he_o will_v not_o it_o behoove_v the_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n to_o punish_v wicked_a priest_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o let_v they_o withal_o take_v this_o caution_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v that_o power_n from_o god_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o they_o how_o they_o use_v that_o power_n either_o through_o negligence_n or_o wilful_o turn_v the_o power_n of_o justice_n into_o unequal_a tyranny_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a point_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n be_v of_o right_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n chap._n the_o emperor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v of_o right_o summon_v a_o council_n infra_fw-la 10_o chap._n fol._n 76._o ante_fw-la 36.4_o chap._n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o these_o ensue_a precedent_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n as_o marsilius_n dict_z 2._o cap._n 21._o and_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a call_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyrill_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ex_fw-la decreto_fw-la piissimorum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la valentiniain_n &_o marciani_n congregatus_fw-la as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n plain_o witness_n and_o marsilius_n in_o his_o 2._o dict_z 20._o cap._n who_o write_v above_o 320_o year_n since_o say_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n than_o do_v call_v some_o general_n council_n it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v do_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o honour_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n her_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n he_o be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n make_v prime_a bishop_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o after_o time_n by_o phocas_n be_v make_v universal_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o never_o challenge_v any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o call_v council_n till_o long_o after_o only_o hereby_o enjoy_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o will_v it_o satisfy_v he_o i_o believe_v few_o will_v gainsay_v it_o but_o for_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o summon_v a_o general_n council_n it_o still_o notwithstanding_o this_o remain_v unquestioned_a in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o a_o precedent_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o convene_v a_o council_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n i_o shall_v clear_v that_o objection_n and_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n purpose_n saint_n ambrose_n deny_v to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n before_o valentinian_n in_o the_o consistory_n pope_n saint_n ambrose_n denial_n to_o dispute_v before_o valentinian_n prove_v not_o the_o power_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o be_v in_o â—he_n pope_n and_o show_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o deny_v but_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v venissem_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist_n lib._n 5._o he_o have_v come_v but_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o young_a man_n not_o then_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v bring_v up_o a_o arrian_n and_o have_v make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o arrian_n doctrine_n tolle_o legem_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la certamen_fw-la say_v
which_o she_o will_v derive_v all_o her_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v therefore_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o tradition_n under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o jesus_n meet_v peter_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o step_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o two_o stand_v talk_v have_v leave_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o place_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n now_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v saint_n peter_n himself_o witness_v against_o this_o tradition_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o act._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o come_v which_o come_v be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bodily_a there_o with_o peter_n so_o bodily_a as_o to_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o footstep_n be_v against_o saint_n peter_n own_o say_n against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o i_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o to_o believe_v saint_n peter_n himself_o or_o his_o pretend_a successor_n in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v that_o peter_n may_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o vision_n as_o stephen_n do_v act._n 7._o but_o not_o bodily_a for_o that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o heaven_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v another_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n draw_v by_o saint_n luke_n which_o gregory_n carry_v in_o procession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o plague_n the_o plague_n cease_v and_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o our_o lady_n mean_n for_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o her_o image_n and_o so_o ascribe_v that_o to_o she_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o lord_n god_n he_o correct_v by_o judgement_n and_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n extend_v his_o mercy_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o hereby_o they_o neglect_v that_o duty_n god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o that_o they_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n for_o succour_n in_o that_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n whenas_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o the_o papist_n likewise_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sebastian_n in_o rome_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o saint_n gregory_n as_o he_o be_v say_v mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n sebastian_n and_o say_v to_o he_o these_o word_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v true_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n brightness_n and_o light_n everlasting_a joy_n and_o gladness_n without_o end_n and_o this_o favour_n of_o atheism_n to_o affirm_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v light_n everlasting_a as_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o plain_o affirm_v a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o saint_n matthew_n witness_n how_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v lose_v their_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v they_o likewise_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o calixius_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o saint_n peter_n say_v mass_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a in_o respect_n he_o never_o mention_n it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o saint_n luke_n that_o ever_o he_o use_v any_o such_o thing_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o lateran_n in_o rome_n be_v a_o chapel_n call_v the_o sacrist_n wherein_o be_v remission_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o à _fw-la poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la and_o that_o not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o chapel_n be_v a_o ascent_n of_o thirty_o two_o step_n which_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n go_v up_o when_o he_o go_v before_o pilate_n and_o be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n thither_o and_o that_o whosoever_o ascend_v those_o step_n for_o every_o step_n he_o have_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 1.21_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o must_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act._n 4.12_o and_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 10.43_o he_o be_v for_o that_o end_n send_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 1.29_o which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a woâ—ld_n gal._n 1._o and_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 4._o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v his_o blood_n only_o be_v our_o remission_n hebr._n 9_o wherefore_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o romish_a tradition_n which_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o cozen_v people_n out_o of_o their_o money_n who_o for_o the_o pardon_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o go_v up_o those_o step_n must_v liberal_o disâ—urse_v to_o his_o holiness_n use_v who_o more_o think_v upon_o that_o private_a advantage_n then_o christian-like_a consider_v how_o by_o â—hat_n tradition_n he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a with_o many_o such_o like_a traditional_a story_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n delude_v she_o blind_a votary_n which_o i_o blush_v to_o repeat_v and_o will_v rather_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o her_o own_o legend_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v great_a store_n of_o these_o papal_a knock_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n to_o discover_v these_o her_o foppery_n which_o i_o rather_o wish_v be_v not_o at_o all_o then_o to_o her_o shame_n to_o be_v remember_v for_o my_o part_n i_o honour_v rome_n as_o the_o metropolis_n of_o europe_n and_o her_o church_n as_o be_v at_o first_o of_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o these_o late_a gross_a absurdity_n i_o find_v repeat_v of_o she_o be_v not_o true_a that_o so_o we_o may_v embrace_v she_o as_o one_o sister_n and_o may_v together_o serve_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v together_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o reader_n i_o have_v brief_o run_v through_o most_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n book_n and_o though_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o very_a same_o method_n the_o doctor_n have_v follow_v yet_o many_o of_o his_o chapter_n be_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o who_o please_v to_o peruse_v his_o book_n will_v find_v it_o true_a i_o have_v couch_v a_o answer_n to_o most_o material_a part_n thereof_o in_o what_o i_o have_v former_o write_v and_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o his_o twenty_o chapter_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n headship_n now_o for_o that_o i_o have_v give_v answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o universality_n it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o needless_a to_o treat_v any_o further_a thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o at_o all_o treat_v of_o his_o temporal_a power_n it_o may_v be_v other_o be_v think_v extravagant_a in_o i_o to_o add_v a_o chapter_n concern_v that_o particular_a yet_o because_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bolster_v up_o in_o this_o point_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a headship_n by_o many_o who_o extend_v it_o general_o as_o well_o over_o temporalty_n as_o spiritualty_n and_o for_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v former_o treat_v of_o rome_n catholickship_n and_o of_o her_o universality_n and_o of_o she_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o add_v this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o pope_n headship_n and_o for_o that_o as_o i_o say_v this_o headship_n be_v by_o same_o extend_a unto_o temporalty_n i_o crave_v pardon_n to_o add_v this_o ensue_a chapter_n
and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o will_v therein_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v grow_v to_o the_o present_a height_n of_o jurisdiction_n they_o now_o exercise_v as_o well_o over_o other_o church_n as_o over_o prince_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n twenty_o additional_a chapter_n without_o incur_v a_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o absolute_a digression_n from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o doctor_n discourse_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n although_o a_o heretic_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o king_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o rome_n church_n be_v against_o this_o neither_o claim_v the_o same_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a capacity_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v christ_n vice-general_a universal_a father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a dispenser_n of_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n these_o be_v the_o title_n and_o appellation_n by_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o by_o these_o it_o may_v be_v know_v he_o be_v dignify_v above_o all_o the_o clergy_n upon_o earth_n i_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n give_v some_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o his_o claim_n yet_o i_o may_v admit_v he_o what_o he_o here_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v and_o notwithstanding_o prove_v that_o that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n will_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o warrant_v his_o busy_a intermeddle_v in_o temporal_a affair_n much_o less_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o his_o dethron_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n or_o disoblige_v his_o people_n and_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n to_o such_o civil_a magistracy_n as_o be_v set_v over_o those_o people_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n in_o general_a then_o examine_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o particular_a king_n be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o king_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o god_n on_o earth_n psal_n 82.6_o all_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o they_o command_v josh_n 1.28_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o almight_v god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o and_o rom._n 13._o their_o wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19.12_o and_o if_o they_o transgress_v none_o be_v to_o question_v they_o psal_n 51.4_o lyranus_fw-la upon_o this_o psalm_n say_v david_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n alone_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o punish_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o vriah_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v but_o as_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o do_v this_o evil_n and_o herewith_o agree_v saint_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr apolog._n david_n cap._n 10._o pag._n 386._o and_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la upon_o that_o psalm_n king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o exercise_v dominion_n luk._n 22._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a the_o whole_a scripture_n magnify_v the_o majesty_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o king_n which_o it_o witness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o king_n mention_v in_o scripture_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o none_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o as_o for_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bishop_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n 1_o chron._n 9.2_o heb._n 9.6_o &_o 5.1_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o be_v of_o life_n &_o peace_n and_o that_o their_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.4_o and_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o peter_n the_o prime_a apostle_n be_v command_v to_o follow_v christ_n who_o leave_v he_o a_o example_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n which_o s._n peter_n himself_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n from_o all_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v deduce_v these_o conclusion_n king_n be_v representative_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o they_o be_v give_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n to_o rule_v and_o command_v priest_n be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o precept_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o serve_v to_o king_n be_v leave_v authority_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n to_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n even_o their_o own_o oppressor_n not_o to_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n rom._n 12.17_o king_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o vengeance_n priest_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o word_n to_o make_v supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n eph._n 6.18_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v priest_n be_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n king_n sit_v in_o god_n throne_n priest_n serve_v at_o his_o altar_n king_n be_v angel_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 14.20_o priest_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n beseech_v we_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n yet_o king_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o exalt_v and_o superintendent_n over_o all_o they_o have_v a_o especial_a charge_n to_o respect_v the_o priest_n and_o hearken_v unto_o they_o num._n 27.21_o and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o reverence_v they_o 2_o chro._n 13._o priest_n pay_v their_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n but_o king_n be_v to_o recompense_v it_o with_o respect_n and_o love_n the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o people_n cease_v when_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o yet_o saul_n be_v to_o hearken_v to_o samuel_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o one_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o the_o king_n as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n the_o priest_n the_o messenger_n of_o mercy_n these_o two_o must_v not_o clash_v against_o each_o other_o but_o with_o princely_a david_n aught_o with_o harmonious_a concurrence_n of_o spirit_n to_o sing_v of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la for_o the_o one_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a so_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o preservation_n for_o the_o other_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n there_o be_v a_o general_a tie_n lay_v upon_o all_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v include_v and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v to_o all_o heb._n 13._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o for_o that_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o prince_n be_v not_o exempt_v which_o show_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o hearken_v to_o their_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v courteous_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o prince_n for_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a so_o that_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o mutual_a dependencie_n each_o on_o other_o the_o priest_n must_v exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o which_o obedience_n must_v be_v give_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o king_n may_v enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o pain_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o variance_n betwixt_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o priest_n to_o execute_v judgement_n the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v not_o to_o rule_v which_o be_v no_o confusion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n they_o be_v hereunto_o ordain_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o
to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o priest_n call_v unto_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o where_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o they_o or_o the_o people_n who_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a as_o s._n ambrose_n witness_n in_o his_o orat._n contr_n auxent_n l._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o practice_n whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o other_o as_o example_n for_o their_o imitation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o for_o the_o pope_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o dethrone_v king_n be_v not_o warrantable_a but_o utter_o against_o all_o truth_n recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o faithful_a witness_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n be_v both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n deny_v all_o kingship_n in_o this_o world_n joh._n 1â—_n 36_o he_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o in_o scorn_n partly_o to_o justify_v their_o put_v he_o to_o death_n pretend_v he_o wrong_v cesar_n and_o hereunto_o forge_v false_a witness_n luk._n 23._o do_v give_v he_o that_o title_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o be_v innocent_a he_o never_o wrong_v cesar_n but_o command_v his_o tribute_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o caesar_n to_o be_v give_v to_o cesar_n matth._n 22._o shall_v christ_n jesus_n a_o priest_n a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n give_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n and_o will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allow_v it_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o caesar_n right_a though_o a_o heathen_a and_o but_o the_o second_o over_o they_o and_o that_o by_o conquest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o spare_v christ_n himself_o upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o king_n and_o will_v not_o his_o holiness_n vouchsafe_v that_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n he_o may_v plead_v for_o his_o excuse_n herein_o the_o heathen_n apophthegm_n si_fw-mi jus_o violandum_fw-la est_fw-la certe_fw-la regnandi_fw-la causa_fw-la violandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o by_o that_o rule_n adorn_v his_o own_o temple_n if_o his_o triple_a turban_n be_v not_o weight_n enough_o with_o all_o the_o crown_n upon_o earth_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v plead_v any_o christian_a practice_n or_o precedent_n either_o out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o warrant_v his_o action_n he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o that_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o jesuit_n forge_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o please_v their_o master_n his_o holiness_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o a_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o no_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n to_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o his_o dethrone_v any_o such_o a_o one_o aquinas_n dethrone_v papist_n objection_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o dethrone_v and_o a_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v adhere_v to_o this_o distinction_n and_o do_v to_o justify_v their_o opinion_n cite_v for_o a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o hildebrand_n against_o h._n 4._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la aquinas_n be_v 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o overtake_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n and_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o novelty_n upon_o the_o papist_n own_v rule_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n king_n council_n of_o lateran_n call_v 1215_o which_o set_v pope_n above_o king_n it_o be_v call_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o odds_o with_o the_o emperor_n otho_n with_o john_n king_n of_o england_n with_o peter_z king_n of_o arragon_n the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o at_o that_o time_n this_o juncto_fw-la consist_v of_o eight_o hundred_o covent-friar_n and_o their_o vicar_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v sit_v there_o to_o please_v their_o great_a master_n overcome_v four_o hundred_o bishop_n not_o with_o strength_n of_o reason_n but_o voice_n where_o he_o likewise_o be_v with_o his_o court_n to_o over-awe_n they_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o papal_a interest_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o council_n this_o place_n be_v ever_o pitch_v upon_o as_o most_o convenient_a for_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v at_o hand_n either_o with_o fair_a mean_n to_o allure_v or_o with_o threat_n to_o force_v the_o opposer_n to_o condescend_v to_o his_o desire_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o a_o council_n here_o anno_fw-la 1056_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o second_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o here_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v ratify_v that_o doctrine_n and_o here_o first_o be_v hatch_v that_o other_o tenant_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o counsel_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o laterane-decree_n â—it_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o less_o credit_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v the_o pope_n own_o paricular_a case_n who_o be_v at_o that_o present_a in_o open_a defiance_n against_o those_o prince_n it_o be_v for_o flattery_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o necessity_n of_o state_n thereby_o to_o divert_v many_o from_o join_v with_o those_o prince_n against_o his_o holiness_n who_o if_o the_o difference_n among_o they_o be_v not_o appease_v be_v like_a to_o sit_v too_o heavy_a upon_o his_o holiness_n skirt_n declare_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v above_o king_n and_o for_o this_o they_o instance_n the_o precedent_n of_o hildebrand_n excommunicate_v h._n 4._o and_o his_o successor_n paschalis_n depose_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o that_o council_n or_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n which_o depose_v all_o the_o clergy_n which_o join_v with_o hildebrand_n it_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a act_n in_o hildebrand_n to_o oppose_v the_o emperor_n and_o be_v by_o sigebert_n call_v novellum_fw-la schisma_fw-la and_o sigebert_n write_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n rule_n that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v less_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o those_o point_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a profession_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o aquinas_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o judicious_a christian_n but_o will_v adhere_v to_o that_o of_o mentz_n and_o not_o in_o his_o judgement_n approve_v of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v of_o more_o puisne_n time_n and_o strave_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o otho_n frisigensis_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 35._o and_o vincentius_n and_o divers_a other_o concur_v with_o sigebert_n and_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o this_o opinion_n who_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o lateran_n on_o man_n will_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o erroneous_a and_o unwarrant_v decree_n thereof_o the_o jesuit_n therefore_o think_v this_o too_o weak_a a_o prop_n to_o support_v so_o weighty_a a_o potentate_n as_o they_o will_v fain_o make_v his_o holiness_n to_o be_v answer_v objection_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v wave_v their_o confidence_n in_o this_o and_o flee_v to_o their_o last_o refuge_n to_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o they_o cite_v some_o precedent_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o misapply_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o misunderstand_a as_o for_o example_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n jeroboam_n joash_n athaliah_n and_o ahab_n be_v put_v from_o their_o kingdom_n by_o the_o high-priest_n to_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o pope_n dethrone_v of_o what_o prince_n he_o please_v to_o account_v wicked_a whenas_o those_o precedent_n right_o understand_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n herein_o but_o rather_o
significant_o there_o present_a than_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o but_o if_o real_o in_o the_o bread_n than_o we_o do_v not_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n afore_o in_o pare_v rehearse_v and_o for_o other_o reason_n hereafter_o follow_v i_o may_v instance_n many_o particular_a reason_n against_o this_o romish_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o that_o 1._o nothing_o be_v break_v eat_v drunken_a and_o chaw_a but_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a element_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o all_o authority_n or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o body_n there_o that_o it_o be_v without_o accident_n and_o so_o they_o must_v either_o make_v accident_n without_o substance_n or_o substance_n without_o accident_n 2._o when_o the_o bread_n mould_v and_o turn_v into_o worm_n or_o the_o wine_n sour_v or_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n it_o be_v the_o bread_n mould_v and_o the_o wine_n that_o sour_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n substantial_o there_o and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o accident_n than_o no_o body_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o as_o worm_n or_o material_a vinegar_n 3._o let_v a_o dog_n or_o cat_n etc._n etc._n eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v nourish_v thereby_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o substance_n remain_v not_o 4._o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n which_o be_v name_n of_o substance_n not_o of_o accident_n which_o if_o substance_n remain_v not_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o we_o with_o the_o jew_n make_v christ_n a_o juggler_n make_v thing_n appear_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o then_o to_o cease_v wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a transubstantiated_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o transubstantiated_a body_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v christ_n every_o day_n new_o make_v and_o as_o many_o wafer_n as_o many_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o his_o substantial_a body_n to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n either_o in_o the_o several_a wafer_n or_o the_o several_a place_n of_o consecration_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n 7._o this_o doctrine_n do_v impugn_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la profess_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o therefore_o not_o every_o day_n to_o be_v make_v anew_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o eat_v or_o else_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v flat_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o operation_n christ_n be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o join_v to_o the_o element_n in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o sacramental_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n be_v join_v to_o the_o water_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n or_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o symbol_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o that_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o christ_n concern_v his_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n joh._n 16._o and_o mat._n 26._o you_o shall_v ever_o have_v poor_a folk_n with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o mark_v 16._o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n col._n 1.3_o heb._n 8._o and_o heb._n 10._o he_o sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n act._n 3._o faith_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o christ_n himself_o give_v warning_n of_o this_o error_n aforehand_o in_o matth._n 24._o saying_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o deceiver_n in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o thus_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v against_o this_o romish_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o object_v against_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o novel_a interpretation_n or_o our_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o be_v utter_o against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n origen_n upon_o matthew_n tract_n 33._o transubstantiation_n the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n say_v christ_n have_v two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n as_o god_n he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v go_v hence_o and_o absent_a in_o his_o humanity_n but_o be_v always_o present_a in_o his_o divinity_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la dardanium_fw-la christ_n as_o concern_v his_o manhood_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o shall_v he_o come_v in_o the_o selfsame_a form_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o thereby_o do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n now_o say_v he_o after_o this_o form_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o establish_v his_o divinity_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n cyril_n upon_o s._n john_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o christ_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v everywhere_o he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v with_o his_o disciple_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o luke_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 24._o we_o must_v not_o seek_v christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n gregory_n in_o hom._n pasch_fw-mi say_v christ_n be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v absent_a nowhere_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n all_o unanimous_o and_o apostolic_a be_v of_o one_o consent_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o these_o father_n follow_v be_v absolute_o against_o this_o very_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n justinus_n transubstantiation_n the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o holy_a martyr_n who_o write_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v they_o be_v purposely_o ordain_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v change_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o nourish_v our_o body_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o nourish_v our_o body_n irenaeus_n contr_n valent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o who_o write_v about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n have_v two_o thing_n
the_o evangelist_n who_o witness_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o also_o or_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o cup_n for_o so_o we_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v of_o incertainty_n and_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n either_o for_o its_o institution_n or_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o administer_a thereof_o wherefore_o for_o the_o doctor_n here_o to_o construe_v and_o or_o be_v to_o multiply_v contradiction_n and_o so_o his_o reason_n be_v become_v invalid_a in_o respect_n that_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o construe_v those_o few_o place_n where_o sacramental_a bread_n alone_o be_v mention_v without_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n rather_o than_o in_o many_o place_n to_o wrest_v and_o into_o or_o for_o the_o mention_v of_o bread_n only_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o cup_n negative_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o cyprian_n speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o part_n of_o the_o action_n the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o herewith_o agree_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o here_o saint_n paul_n name_v bread_n only_o that_o therefore_o the_o corinthian_n do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n he_o enjoin_v both_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o where_o the_o break_n of_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v only_o mention_v we_o be_v not_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o cup_n for_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v under_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n frangere_fw-la esurientis_fw-la panem_fw-la be_v as_o well_o to_o give_v drink_n as_o bread_n beside_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o construction_n as_o that_o when_o bread_n be_v mention_v alone_o thereby_o to_o understand_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o change_n saint_n luke_n in_o act._n 2._o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v both_o receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o presumptuous_a charge_n wherefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o shame_n confess_v her_o error_n herein_o and_o let_v she_o not_o long_o wrest_v mangle_v and_o misconstrue_v scripture_n contrary_a to_o christ_n rule_n herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o her_o own_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o that_o but_o for_o self-interest_n to_o maintain_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o her_o own_o frame_n take_v up_o upon_o a_o light_a score_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o let_v she_o confess_v the_o truth_n with_o we_o herein_o by_o which_o mean_n she_o shall_v neither_o alter_v the_o sense_n nor_o wrest_v any_o particular_a word_n to_o maintain_v her_o doctrine_n herein_o and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o for_o communion_n with_o we_o yet_o for_o avoid_v a_o absurdity_n against_o her_o own_o principle_n let_v she_o never_o construe_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n to_o signify_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n for_o than_o she_o make_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n only_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o destroy_v transubstantiation_n as_o for_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o herewith_o satisfy_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persist_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o furthermore_o to_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n will_v here_o construe_v and_o for_o or_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hereby_o wipe_v off_o one_o error_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o fol._n 337._o tax_v our_o translator_n with_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o which_o if_o it_o be_v mis-translated_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o whether_o we_o receive_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n so_o heavenly_a a_o banquet_n and_o it_o do_v further_o illustrate_a to_o we_o that_o though_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n worthy_o yet_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n unworthy_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o indeed_o a_o absolute_a proof_n that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o a_o perfect_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v with_o the_o doctor_n that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o our_o print_a bibles_n render_v and_o for_o or_o i_o find_v it_o various_a from_o the_o old_a copy_n and_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o doctor_n rule_n to_o justify_v it_o however_o it_o be_v something_o excusable_a for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n 26_o 28_o and_o 29._o verse_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n be_v express_v and_o not_o eat_v the_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o upon_o the_o doctor_n rule_n for_o avoid_v contradiction_n shall_v be_v construe_v or_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v or_o or_o and_z yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o popish_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o doctor_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o priest_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n priest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n because_o he_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n offer_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o doctor_n rule_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n because_o say_v he_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o perfect_o represent_v but_o by_o both_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v prefigure_v in_o melchizedek_n sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n whereby_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v which_o be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o such_o as_o be_v already_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n even_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o first_o christ_n offer_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o second_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o father_n according_a as_o david_n say_v psal_n 50._o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o hebr._n 13._o always_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v of_o all_o people_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n object_n that_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n heb._n 9_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v up_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o prove_v thereby_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n offer_v up_o in_o their_o mass_n which_o who_o please_v to_o read_v may_v plain_o discover_v that_o that_o say_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n who_o do_v offer_v bullock_n and_o goat_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o sacrifice_n be_v sometime_o call_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v indeed_o but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n verse_n 1â—_n by_o
in_o that_o service_n as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n the_o humble_a confession_n of_o all_o penitent_a heart_n their_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n benefit_n their_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o same_o their_o faith_n and_o consolation_n in_o christ_n their_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n christ_n do_v not_o ordain_v this_o sacrament_n that_o any_o one_o may_v receive_v it_o for_o another_o but_o that_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o as_o one_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o another_o for_o the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n which_o as_o it_o self_n cleanse_v so_o the_o child_n thereby_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o infant_n spiritual_o receive_v regeneration_n by_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o the_o water_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o infant_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o may_v not_o one_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o another_o let_v every_o man_n be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o here_o be_v spiritual_a regeneration_n to_o every_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o mat._n 26._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o multitude_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o here_o be_v spiritual_a growth_n and_o live_n in_o christ_n every_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o that_o be_v many_o branch_n become_v one_o vine_n be_v baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n urge_v that_o those_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n because_o christ_n give_v that_o to_o his_o apostle_n whereas_o all_o divine_n agree_v that_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o be_v thereby_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n &_o of_o particular_a church_n whensoever_o assemble_v into_o a_o society_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v former_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n enjoin_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o so_o let_v he_o drink_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o if_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v sufficient_o significant_a of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n offer_v by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n sure_a christ_n will_v never_o have_v add_v the_o cup_n as_o part_v of_o that_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o signify_v his_o blood_n if_o already_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o signify_v in_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o papist_n will_v charge_v christ_n to_o be_v superfluous_a in_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o must_v allow_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n and_o both_o as_o well_o as_o one_o last_o the_o doctor_n will_v justify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o he_o urge_v s._n austin_n who_o be_v dead_a five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n before_o ever_o this_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v hear_v of_o s._n austin_n stand_v much_o for_o the_o significancie_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o you_o see_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o your_o eye_n show_v you_o be_v the_o wine_n but_o say_v he_o faith_n show_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o that_o cup_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o when_o he_o live_v teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o wine_n against_o those_o that_o mingle_a water_n and_o so_o do_v cyprian_n and_o other_o and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n s._n austin_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n leave_v authority_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v such_o appointment_n in_o what_o order_n this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o whether_o sit_v kneeling_z how_o often_o or_o the_o like_a but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n christ_n give_v both_o element_n saint_n paul_n deliver_v both_o according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v imitator_n of_o he_o ephes_n 5.1_o christ_n leave_v this_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n executor_n of_o this_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v by_o dispense_n that_o legacy_n to_o christ_n faithful_a saint_n and_o people_n wherefore_o for_o they_o to_o withhold_v part_n of_o the_o thing_n bequeath_v to_o wit_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o forfeit_v that_o trust_n christ_n have_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o to_o forget_v his_o precept_n he_o enjoin_v they_o command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n we_o have_v learn_v if_o then_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o saint_n paul_n administer_a to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v traditi_fw-la vobis_fw-la quod_fw-la accepi_fw-la a_o domini_fw-la how_o come_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forsake_v this_o tradition_n which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n hold_v for_o faith_n if_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o kind_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o so_o long_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v rome_n claim_v this_o power_n since_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o only_o use_v to_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o outward_a element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o aforecited_a father_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o gelasius_n bishop_n thereof_o witness_v shall_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_v any_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o manmer_n and_o shall_v any_o disobey_v he_o be_v straightway_o anathematise_v for_o cast_v off_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o earth_n communicate_v in_o both_o k_n nd_n and_o shall_v the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n alter_v this_o and_o escape_v the_o censure_n be_v there_o nothing_o for_o it_o but_o the_o bare_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o whenas_o there_o be_v christ_n precept_n and_o institution_n for_o it_o how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o incur_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n follow_v their_o own_o tradition_n mark_v 7._o but_o such_o be_v the_o transcendent_a wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n that_o scarce_o any_o apostolic_a rule_n but_o have_v suffer_v some_o alteration_n by_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o legislative_a conclave_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v soar_v to_o a_o height_n above_o counsel_n prince_n and_o all_o other_o power_n on_o earth_n stick_v not_o to_o wrestle_v against_o these_o commandment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n witness_v their_o addition_n to_o the_o baptism_n as_o if_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v baptise_a be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o romish_a spittle_n and_o salt_n and_o as_o if_o this_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v
as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o witness_v this_o novel_a point_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v of_o late_a time_n creep_v into_o that_o church_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o papal_n will_v and_o interest_n must_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o other_o church_n then_o be_v the_o lateran_n at_o rome_n pitch_v upon_o 14._o ante_fw-la chap._n 14._o as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v as_o the_o only_a convenient_a place_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n debate_v it_o be_v there_o likely_a to_o receive_v the_o least_o opposition_n by_o reason_n his_o holiness_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o flatter_v and_o promote_v such_o as_o stand_v for_o his_o papal_a pleasure_n in_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n 17._o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n 17._o likewise_o be_v hatch_v that_o other_o cockatrice_n that_o strange_a brazenfaced_a and_o stare_a opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n from_o which_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v many_o tart_a branch_n of_o dangerous_a and_o poysonful_a error_n the_o nauseat_a juice_n of_o who_o sour_a grape_n be_v give_v to_o some_o other_o church_n to_o drink_v it_o have_v intoxicate_v they_o make_v their_o vertigious_a head_n turn_v after_o the_o lateran_n weathercock_n and_o in_o their_o brainsick_a fit_n conceit_n that_o her_o high-reared_a spire_n be_v the_o only_a supporter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a pole_n whilst_o the_o sober_a and_o discreet_a christian_a know_v that_o her_o proud_a top_n be_v exalt_v to_o that_o height_n be_v but_o so_o much_o the_o near_o the_o pattern_n of_o babel_n tower_n and_o whilst_o they_o think_v she_o be_v dignify_v before_o other_o her_o head_n be_v lift_v above_o they_o other_o know_v she_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o boast_v unless_o in_o this_o that_o she_o have_v the_o upper_a room_n in_o satan_n be_v airy_a principality_n which_o how_o much_o the_o high_o she_o be_v lift_v she_o be_v but_o thereby_o render_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v muffle_v with_o the_o black_a contraction_n of_o the_o devil_n cimmerian_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o though_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v forge_v out_o of_o that_o material_a sword_n as_o be_v by_o the_o romish_a legend_n maintain_v which_o cut_v off_o saint_n john_n baptist_n head_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a decol_a instrument_n of_o principality_n and_o temporal_a power_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o i_o may_v the_o further_o lay_v open_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a transubstantiation_n miracle_n the_o cause_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v in_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v induce_v by_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n shall_v i_o pass_v those_o miracle_n by_o in_o silence_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n know_v what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v report_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o change_n do_v show_v unto_o some_o for_o their_o conversion_n the_o host_n turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o outward_a appearance_n drop_v into_o the_o chalice_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n another_o be_v report_v by_o paschasius_fw-la of_o one_o plegildus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o almain_n who_o do_v see_v and_o handle_v visible_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o after_o it_o turn_v into_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o another_o be_v report_v of_o a_o jew-boy_n who_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o another_o boy_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a he_o see_v upon_o the_o altar_n a_o little_a child_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o afterward_o by_o portion_n distribute_v which_o he_o report_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o be_v after_o rescue_v from_o the_o flame_n by_o the_o christian_n these_o miracle_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n use_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o the_o convince_a persuasion_n of_o the_o facile_a conscience_n of_o those_o day_n which_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.63_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n let_v any_o judge_n s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v saint_n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n and_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o doctrine_n with_o they_o and_o christ_n himself_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o wherefore_o these_o miraculous_a apparition_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o rome_n to_o change_v her_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n if_o these_o story_n be_v true_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o extraordinary_a apparition_n like_o the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v about_o s._n paul_n these_o external_a miraculous_a apparition_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o true_a and_o already-grounded_n christian_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o misbelieve_a jew_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o passion_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o christian_a any_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o these_o miracle_n shall_v rather_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o faith_n receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o respect_n that_o after_o the_o apparition_n as_o the_o story_n run_v at_o the_o receive_n that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v become_v bread_n again_o and_o not_o to_o ensnare_v he_o into_o this_o novel_a error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o submit_v to_o any_o good_a christian_a whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v christ_n explanation_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v spiritual_a with_o which_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v concur_v then_o to_o humour_v the_o time_n and_o to_o be_v observant_a to_o the_o late_a pope_n which_o about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o change_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o since_o have_v by_o cunning_a practice_n enlarge_v that_o power_n insomuch_o that_o now_o they_o be_v declare_v above_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o propound_v must_v the_o fide_fw-la be_v receive_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v advantage_n by_o their_o altar-sacrifice_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o renounce_v the_o error_n thereof_o and_o though_o never_o so_o palpable_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n will_v maintain_v it_o for_o their_o master_n advantage_n this_o doctrine_n tend_v more_o to_o his_o avail_n than_o any_o good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o right_a to_o reform_v error_n in_o her_o own_o province_n have_v choose_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o blind_a tenant_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o parasite_n and_o she_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n have_v therefore_o make_v choice_n with_o they_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o figurative_o in_o the_o outward_a element_n be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n chap._n xvi_o against_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n withhold_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n be_v a_o novelty_n against_o christ_n precept_n and_o the_o ancient_a
practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o excuse_n to_o change_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o one_o kind_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o gain_v a_o general_a consent_n though_o at_o first_o force_v upon_o many_o by_o the_o power_n and_o domineer_a of_o the_o pope_n to_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n she_o stick_v not_o long_o in_o this_o station_n but_o partly_o to_o make_v good_a what_o she_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a legislative_a power_n of_o her_o head_n she_o soar_v a_o pitch_n high_o &_o whereas_o before_o this_o she_o but_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n which_o but_o to_o some_o weak_a capacity_n do_v convince_v all_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v and_o by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n her_o pope_n now_o take_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o former_a opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o council_n and_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o dispense_v with_o that_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v in_o stead_n thereof_o institute_v one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n administer_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lay-people_n which_o be_v a_o novel_a trick_n of_o papal_a invention_n and_o never_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n till_o they_o force_v it_o upon_o some_o over_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v without_o control_n rule_n at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n jesus_n do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n paul_n enjoin_v both_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v administer_v in_o both_o and_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o as_o well_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o do_v think_v wine_n so_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o water_n much_o less_o in_o the_o cake_n alone_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o liquid_a element_n to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v cyprian_a who_o write_v 260_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o 3_o epist_n ad_fw-la cecilium_fw-la lib._n 2._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v his_o blood_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o cup_n if_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n cap._n 26._o hom._n 83._o christ_n use_v wine_n as_o well_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o after_o s._n hierome_n in_o sophon_n cap._n 3._o do_v witness_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o priest_n do_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o divide_v the_o blood_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o consecrat_n a_o strict_a injunction_n be_v lay_v that_o all_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o that_o the_o divide_v of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sacrilege_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o this_o any_o more_o particular_n in_o respect_n that_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o it_o be_v in_o both_o kind_n administer_v i_o will_v therefore_o examine_v the_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v for_o her_o alteration_n from_o this_o ancient_a way_n and_o for_o administer_a in_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v plain_o lay_v open_a her_o error_n in_o this_o point_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v 1414._o constance_n council_n of_o constance_n sesse_n 13._o decree_v quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n sub_fw-la conditione_n excommunicationis_fw-la communicet_fw-la populo_fw-la sub_fw-la utroque_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v after_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n again_o anno_fw-la 1431._o so_o that_o in_o this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o she_o rome_n have_v meet_v with_o much_o controversy_n even_o in_o herself_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n decree_a it_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o omit_v either_o kind_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v the_o fide_fw-la for_o gelasius_n teach_v that_o judicial_o as_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n john_n 23._o and_o this_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o which_o proceed_n wound_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o spoil_v her_o unity_n one_o pope_n be_v against_o another_o and_o one_o council_n against_o another_o to_o decide_v which_o strive_n the_o late_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o counsel_n be_v therefore_o decree_v which_o notwithstanding_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v infallible_a yet_o it_o spoil_v she_o of_o her_o mark_n of_o antiquity_n and_o constant_a visibility_n and_o therefore_o absolute_o spoil_v she_o for_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v once_o utter_o extinguish_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v against_o god_n promise_n and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v the_o pope_n be_v thus_o grow_v above_o counsel_n he_o now_o as_o he_o please_v declare_v this_o council_n void_a the_o other_o to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o prerogative_n he_o have_v approve_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n for_o he_o only_o take_v as_o much_o out_o of_o that_o council_n as_o make_v for_o his_o turn_n he_o only_o confirm_v their_o decree_n prohibit_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n but_o their_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v abominable_a and_o his_o holiness_n command_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n as_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o his_o infallibility_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o destructive_a to_o former_a christian_a principle_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o counsel_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o will_n can_v guide_v he_o into_o no_o tenant_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o his_o faithful_a papal_a servant_n the_o jesuit_n will_v dawb_v over_o his_o rot_a doctrine_n with_o the_o smooth_a plaster_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o think_v with_o subtle_a sophistry_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a the_o delude_a of_o who_o do_v not_o in_o their_o uneven_a hand_n counterpoise_v the_o please_a of_o their_o master_n the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o strive_v to_o varnish_v over_o this_o new_a point_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n with_o some_o counterfeit_a paint_n will_v you_o please_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o and_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v so_o far_o convince_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o case_n will_v mere_o stand_v upon_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o if_o so_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v be_v so_o irreverent_a to_o their_o master_n christ_n to_o forsake_v his_o institution_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n institution_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v say_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o reject_v christ_n and_o choose_v barrabas_n the_o doctor_n will_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o only_o be_v of_o institution_n and_o not_o precept_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v kind_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n precept_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o john_n v._o 53_o say_z except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d â—rink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o matth._n 26._o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a precept_n as_o well_o for_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v it_o so_o to_o the_o corinthian_n according_a as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v it_o to_o they_o as_o a_o precept_n probet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o let_v he_o eat_v let_v he_o drink_v the_o commandment_n extend_v to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o which_o
by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v she_o distinguish_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o become_v brand_v and_o stigmatizing_n of_o her_o error_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o another_o reason_n the_o doctor_n enforce_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o people_n language_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v all_o in_o latin_a for_o that_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v every_o word_n they_o speak_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a strange_a argument_n whilst_o he_o thus_o strive_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o do_v more_o condemn_v it_o or_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la because_o the_o common_a people_n do_v not_o understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o their_o language_n therefore_o they_o shall_v understand_v none_o at_o all_o he_o may_v perchance_o persuade_v some_o fool_n that_o be_v blind_a of_o the_o one_o eye_n to_o put_v out_o the_o other_o to_o make_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v strong_a reason_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o better_a scholar_n else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v our_o english_a into_o latin_a and_o make_v the_o lyturgie_n of_o other_o church_n to_o speak_v the_o roman_a tongue_n when_o vitalianus_n decree_v the_o latin_a service_n greek_z be_v more_o general_o know_v then_o the_o latin_a insomuch_o that_o in_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o latin_a be_v not_o speak_v as_o in_o calabria_n the_o greek_a be_v speak_v in_o itruria_n the_o tuscan_a in_o apulia_n the_o mesapian_a tongue_n the_o latin_a be_v only_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o latium_n in_o which_o rome_n be_v situate_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n general_a write_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v the_o lyturgie_n in_o one_o tongue_n universal_o the_o alteration_n from_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a be_v at_o first_o unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o language_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v do_v only_o out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o make_v other_o receive_v the_o latin_a lyturgie_n after_o she_o have_v surreptitious_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o universality_n 4._o whereas_o the_o doctor_n allege_v if_o the_o lyturgie_n shall_v be_v in_o distinct_a proper_a language_n of_o several_a people_n whether_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v the_o error_n therein_o nor_o they_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v none_o in_o it_o this_o argue_v rome_n intolerable_a arrogancy_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v christian_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o she_o whenas_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o apostolical_a plantation_n it_o be_v equal_o just_a with_o they_o to_o correct_v rome_n as_o she_o to_o correct_v they_o both_o be_v herein_o bind_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o general_a council_n send_v thither_o some_o one_o or_o other_o which_o shall_v in_o some_o general_a language_n there_o make_v know_v their_o case_n beside_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o doctor_n have_v give_v rome_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n for_o if_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o her_o bishop_n have_v all_o apostolical_a power_n devolve_v upon_o her_o own_o head_n certain_o she_o be_v either_o enable_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o people_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o faith_n must_v still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n because_o rome_n want_v the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o by_o dumb_a show_n unless_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o people_n understand_v service_n and_o prayer_n they_o will_v think_v her_o priest_n be_v mad_a it_o be_v not_o his_o praise_a god_n with_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o can_v edify_v they_o though_o the_o priest_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o harp_n they_o will_v but_o think_v as_o the_o negro_n do_v when_o they_o first_o hear_v bagpipe_n that_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n and_o ascribe_v deity_n to_o they_o and_o so_o instead_o of_o preach_v jesus_n or_o offer_v praise_n to_o he_o they_o will_v make_v the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n if_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o how_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o their_o error_n much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prescribe_a rule_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o doctor_n have_v confess_v the_o people_n to_o want_v brain_n correspondent_a to_o his_o universal_a head_n and_o whereas_o the_o doctor_n allege_v language_n the_o difference_n of_o language_n that_o all_o language_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a extent_n and_o therefore_o incongruity_n will_v arise_v beside_o say_v he_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o have_v it_o in_o latin_a be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o to_o the_o ignorant_a i_o conceive_v these_o reason_n make_v rather_o against_o it_o than_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a all_o language_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n in_o some_o language_n one_o word_n comprehend_v several_a word_n in_o another_o language_n god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o nation_n several_a gift_n of_o tongue_n reason_n teach_v man_n to_o reduce_v out_o of_o confuse_a and_o indictinct_a sound_n articulate_v syllable_n and_o peculiar_a word_n to_o signify_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o time_n and_o art_n have_v perfect_v those_o beginning_n so_o that_o now_o every_o nation_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o language_n the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v at_o first_o make_v different_a according_a to_o the_o different_a imagination_n of_o several_a people_n at_o the_o first_o compose_v of_o such_o language_n but_o yet_o nothing_o that_o be_v imaginable_a but_o they_o have_v or_o can_v give_v a_o name_n whereby_o to_o represent_v to_o their_o sense_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o already_o have_v a_o name_n for_o any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o denomination_n yet_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o articulate_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n which_o bring_v unto_o their_o mind_n the_o thing_n intend_v and_o mean_v now_o because_o of_o those_o several_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o at_o first_o invent_v several_a different_a language_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o language_n of_o one_o country_n one_o word_n may_v comprehend_v a_o parephrasis_n of_o another_o that_o therefore_o such_o a_o country_n language_n be_v too_o short_a it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v for_o though_o to_o stranger_n it_o seem_v imperfect_a yet_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o describe_v the_o thing_n intend_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o understand_v the_o doctor_n objection_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o nation_n have_v a_o lyturgie_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a language_n it_o perchance_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o breed_v incongruity_n but_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o it_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o language_n in_o respect_n of_o latitude_n or_o extent_n but_o it_o retain_v a_o royal_a and_o concure_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v to_o their_o fancy_n without_o which_o the_o people_n must_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o lock_v up_o in_o ignorance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o send_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10._o god_n be_v light_n and_o jesus_n be_v the_o tender_a dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a which_o have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n wherefore_o for_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o this_o light_n to_o let_v this_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a be_v not_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o be_v send_v out_o to_o bring_v into_o light_n they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n matth._n 4._o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v light_o rise_v up_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o light_n say_v s._n john_n john_n 12.46_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o be_v one_o sheep_n under_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n john_n 10.16_o wherefore_o for_o the_o doctor_n to_o extenuate_v this_o error_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v only_o to_o the_o ignorant_a be_v to_o i_o a_o strange_a divinity_n for_o the_o whole_a